Showing 901-1000 of 10000
Sunan Abi Dawud 4084
Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi:
I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".
I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.
I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي غِفَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، - وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ . قَالَ " لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ . فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرَاءَ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ " . قُلْتُ اعْهَدْ إِلَىَّ . قَالَ " لاَ تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا " . قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً . قَالَ " وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وَعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِمَا تَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4084 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 4073 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1918
Abu Jurayy Jabir b. Sulaim said:
I came to Medina and saw a man whose opinion was followed by the people, for he said nothing without their acting on it. I asked who he was, and when I was told that he was God’s messenger, I said twice, “Upon you be peace, messenger of God.”
He replied, ‘Do not say, “Upon you be peace,’ for that is the salutation to the dead, but say, ‘Peace be upon you’.”
I asked him if he was God’s messenger, and he replied, “I am the messenger of God who, if injury befalls you and you call on Him, will remove it; if a year of famine comes upon you and you call on Him, will make things grow; if you lose your riding-beast in a barren land or desert and call upon Him, will restore it to you.”
I asked him to give me an injunction, and he said, “Do not revile anyone.” After that I never reviled a freeman or a slave, a camel or a sheep.” He said,
“And do not consider any act of kindness insignificant, for looking pleasantly at your brother when you speak to him is an act of kindness. Wear your lower garment halfway up to the knee, but if you dislike that, let it go down to the ankles; on no account, however, must you let it trail, for that is a kind of pride, and God does not like pride. If anyone reviles or reproaches you for something he knows about you, do not reproach him for something you know about him, for the mischief of that will lie at his door.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted the part about the salutation.
A version has, “The reward of that will be yours and its mischief will be his.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي جُرَيٍّ جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ لَا يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا: هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ: عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ: «لَا تقل عَلَيْك السَّلَام فَإِن عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ» قلت: أَنْت رَسُول الله؟ قَالَ: «أَنا رَسُول الله الَّذِي إِذا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْض قفراء أَوْ فَلَاةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ» . قُلْتُ: اعْهَدْ إِلَيَّ. قَالَ: «لَا تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا» قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلَا عَبْدًا وَلَا بَعِيرًا وَلَا شَاةً. قَالَ: «وَلَا تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَاَرَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الْإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمَخِيلَةَ وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وَعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلَا تعيره بِمَا تعلم فِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْهُ حَدِيثَ السَّلَامِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَيَكُونَ لَكَ أَجْرُ ذَلِكَ وَوَبَالُهُ عَلَيْهِ»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1918 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 144 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah came to me and said: 'O 'Sishah, I have drawn up a contract of manumission with my master, (to buy my freedom) in return for nine Uwqiyah, one Uwqiyah to be paid each year; help me,' she had not yet paid anything toward her contract of manumission.' 'Aishah, who liked her and wanted to help her, said: 'Go back to your masters and if they agree to let me pay the whole sum and that your loyalty will be to me, I will do it.' So Barirah went to her masters and suggested that to them, but they refused and said: 'if she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but (you loyalty) will be to us, 'Aishah told the Messenger of Allah about that and he said: 'Do not let that stop you. Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slave free.; so she did that, then the Messenger of Allah stood up before the people, praised and glorified Allah, then said: 'What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates conditions that are not in even if there are a hundred conditions? The decree of Allah takes priority, and the conditions of Allah binding. And loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slaves free.'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رِجَالٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ يُونُسُ وَاللَّيْثُ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي . وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُمْ ذَلِكَ جَمِيعًا وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ . فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا . فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " لاَ يَمْنَعُكِ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا ابْتَاعِي وَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " . فَفَعَلَتْ وَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ النَّاسِ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 208 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4660 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4861
Narrated Amr ibn al-Faghwa' al-Khuza'i:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) called me. He intended to send me with some goods to AbuSufyan to distribute among the Quraysh at Mecca after the conquest.
He said: Search for a companion. Then Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri came to me and said: I have been told that you are intending to make a journey and are seeking a companion.
I said: Yes. He said: I am your companion. I then went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I have found a companion.
He asked: Who is he? I replied: Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri. He said: When you come down to the territory of his people, be careful of him, for a maxim says: If one is your real brother, do not feel safe with him.
So we proceeded, and when I reached al-Abwa', he said to me: I have some work with my people at Waddan, so stay here till I come back. I said: Do not lose your way. When he turned his back, I recalled the words of the Prophet (saws). So I rode my camel and galloped without stopping. When I reached al-Asafir, he was pursuing me with a group of men. So I galloped and forged ahead of him. When he saw me that I had outstripped him, they returned and he came to me.
He said to me: I had some work with my people. I said: Yes. We then went on until we reached Mecca, and I gave the goods to AbuSufyan.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ سَيَّارٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِيهِ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْفَغْوَاءِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَنِي بِمَالٍ إِلَى أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَقْسِمُهُ فِي قُرَيْشٍ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ " الْتَمِسْ صَاحِبًا " . قَالَ فَجَاءَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيُّ فَقَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ وَتَلْتَمِسُ صَاحِبًا . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ . قَالَ فَأَنَا لَكَ صَاحِبٌ . قَالَ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ قَدْ وَجَدْتُ صَاحِبًا . قَالَ فَقَالَ " مَنْ " . قُلْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيَّ . قَالَ " إِذَا هَبَطْتَ بِلاَدَ قَوْمِهِ فَاحْذَرْهُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ الْقَائِلُ أَخُوكَ الْبِكْرِيُّ وَلاَ تَأْمَنْهُ " . فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ بِالأَبْوَاءِ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ حَاجَةً إِلَى قَوْمِي بِوَدَّانَ فَتَلْبَثُ لِي قُلْتُ رَاشِدًا فَلَمَّا وَلَّى ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ أُوضِعُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ بِالأَصَافِرِ إِذَا هُوَ يُعَارِضُنِي فِي رَهْطٍ قَالَ وَأَوْضَعْتُ فَسَبَقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي قَدْ فُتُّهُ انْصَرَفُوا وَجَاءَنِي فَقَالَ كَانَتْ لِي إِلَى قَوْمِي حَاجَةٌ . قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ وَمَضَيْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَدَفَعْتُ الْمَالَ إِلَى أَبِي سُفْيَانَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4861 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 4843 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5704
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Abraham told only, three lies two of which were for God's sake, his words, `I am indeed sick[1],' and `Nay, this largest one of them did it[2].' One day when he and Sarah came by a tyrant who was told that there was a man present accompanied by a most beautiful woman, he sent for him and asked him who she was, to which he replied that she was his sister. He then went to Sarah and told her that if this tyrant knew she was his wife he would take her away from him, so if he asked her, she must inform him she was his sister[3], she being his sister in Islam, for he and she were the only believers on the face of the earth. She was sent for arid brought to him and Abraham stood up and prayed. When she entered his presence, he was about to touch her with his hand, but he had a seizure (a variant saying that he choked) and kicked the ground with his feet. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so; but when he was set free, he stretched out to touch her a second time and suffered a similar or a more severe seizure. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so. He then called one of his chamberlains, and saying that it was not a human being but a devil he had brought him, he told him to give her Hagar as a servant. She came to Abraham while he was standing in prayer, and he made a sign with his hand indicating that he was asking what had happened. She told him that God had thrown back the infidel's scheme in his throat and given Hagar as a servant." Abu Huraira said, "That was your mother, B. Ma' as-Sama'.'?[4]
Quran, 37: 89.
Quran, 21: 63.
Cf. Genesis, 12:11 ff.
This is said to be a general term for the Arabs because they sought out places where rain fell.
Ma' as-sama' means literally "the water of the sky." Ma' as-sama' was a laqab of Mawiya, mother of al-Mundhir III, king of al-Hira, but it is difficult to see how that has any connection here. Ma' as sama' is also said to be applied to Zamzam, which is traditionally said to be the well which the angel revealed to Hagar and her son Ishmael. That might justify the suggestion that Abu Huraira is here referring to the northern Arabs in particular.
(Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ:
" لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَّا فِي ثَلَاثَ كَذَبَاتٍ: ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْهُنَّ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قولُه (إِني سَقيمٌ)
وقولُه (بلْ فعلَه كبيرُهم هَذَا)
وَقَالَ: بَيْنَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَسَارَةُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِن هَهُنَا رَجُلًا مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا: مَنْ هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: أُخْتِي فَأَتَى سَارَةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا: إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبُنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سألكِ فأخبِريهِ أنَّكِ أُختي فإِنكِ أُخْتِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَيْسَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا قَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ذَهَبَ يَتَنَاوَلُهَا بِيَدِهِ. فَأُخِذَ - وَيُرْوَى فَغُطَّ - حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَأُخِذَ مِثْلَهَا أَوْ أَشَدُّ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ فَدَعَا بَعْضَ حجَبتِه فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ لم تأتِني بِإِنْسَانٍ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتَنِي بِشَيْطَانٍ فَأَخْدَمَهَا هَاجَرَ فَأَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ قائمٌ يُصلي فأوْمأَ بيدِه مَهْيَمْ؟ قَالَتْ: رَدَّ اللَّهُ كَيْدَ الْكَافِرِ فِي نَحْرِهِ وَأَخْدَمَ هَاجَرَ " قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: تِلْكَ أُمُّكُمْ يَا بَنِي مَاءِ السَّمَاءِ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
| مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5704 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 175 |
Musnad Ahmad 416, 417
It was narrated from alHasan bin Sa`d, the freed slave of Hasan bin `Ali, that Rabah said:
My masters married me to a Roman slave girl of theirs. I was intimate with her and she bore me a boy who was black like me and i named him `Abdullah. Then l was intimate with her again and she bore me a boy who was black like me, and I named him Ubaidullah. Then she was corrupted by a Roman slave of my masters, whose name was Yuhannas and he spoke to her in their language. Then she gave birth to a boy who looked like a lizard (i.e., was very fair). I said to her: What is this? She said: He is the child of Yohannas. So we referred the case to Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) - Mahdi said: I think he said: And he asked then both- and they confessed. He said. Will you agree to me passing judgement between you according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the child be attributed to the (husband of the) woman, and the fornicator gets nothing. Mahdi said: and I think he said: He flogged her and him, and they were both slaves,
It was narrated from Rabah... he mentioned a similar hadeeth. He said: I took them to Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman bin `Affan {رضي الله عنه}, who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the child be attributed to (the husband of the woman... and he mentioned a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى حَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ وَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَسَمَّيْتُهُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ طَبِنَ لَهَا غُلَامٌ لِأَهْلِي رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّسُ فَرَاطَنَهَا بِلِسَانِهِ قَالَ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا كَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنْ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ هُوَ لِيُوحَنَّسَ قَالَ فَرُفِعْنَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ سَأَلَهُمَا فَاعْتَرَفَا فَقَالَ أَتَرْضَيَانِ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرَ قَالَ مَهْدِيٌّ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ جَلَدَهَا وَجَلَدَهُ وَكَانَا مَمْلُوكَيْنِ
[حَدَّثَنَا عَبْداللَّه] حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُهُمَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى أَنَّ الْوَلَدَ لِلْفِرَاشِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) [ because Rabah is unknown] Da\'if and it is a repeat of the previous report] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 416, 417 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 17 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1701
Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said:
I fought along with Zayd ibn Suhan and Sulayman ibn Rabi'ah. I found a whip. They said to me: Throw it away. I said: No; if I find its owner (I shall give it to him); if not, I shall use it. Then I performed hajj; and when I reached Medina, I asked Ubayy ibn Ka'b.
He said: I found a purse which contained one hundred dinars; so I came to the Prophet (saws). He said to me: Make the matter known for a year. I made it known for a year and then came to him. He then said to me: Make the matter known for a year. So I made it known for a year. I then (again) came to him. He said to me: Make the matter known for a year. Then I came to him and said: I did not find anyone who realises it. He said: Remember, its number, its container and its tie. If its owner comes, (give it to him), otherwise use it yourself.
He (the narrator Shu'bah) said: I do not know whether he said the word "make the matter known" three times or once.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا فَقَالاَ لِي اطْرَحْهُ . فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ صَاحِبَهُ وَإِلاَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهِ فَحَجَجْتُ فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ وَجَدْتُ صُرَّةً فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً " . فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً " . فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً " . فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا . فَقَالَ " احْفَظْ عَدَدَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا " . وَقَالَ وَلاَ أَدْرِي أَثَلاَثًا قَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا " . أَوْ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1701 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1697 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no hijra, but only jihad and intention ; and when you are called to battle, go forth.’’ He also said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “God made this town sacred on the day He created the heavens and the earth, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Fighting in it has not been lawful to anyone before me and it has been made lawful for me only during one hour on one day, so it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by God till the day of resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, things dropped are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut.” Ibn ‘Abbas made the suggestion, “Except the rush, messenger of God, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses.” He then said, “Except the rush.”
(Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Abu Huraira has, “Its trees are not to be lopped, and only one who announces it may pick up anything which falls in it.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «لَا هِجرةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا» . وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يحِلَّ القتالُ فيهِ لأحدٍ قبْلي وَلم يحِلَّ لِي إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلَا يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتُهُ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا» . فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: «إِلَّا الْإِذْخِرَ»
وَفِي رِوَايَة لأبي هريرةَ: «لَا يُعضدُ شجرُها وَلَا يلتَقطُ ساقطتَها إِلاَّ مُنشِدٌ»
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2715, 2716 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 205 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 919
‘Abd ar-Rahrman b. Abu Laila said that Ka‘b b. ‘Ujra met him and asked if he would like him to present him with something he had heard from the Prophet. He expressed his desire to hear it, and he said:
We asked God’s Messenger this question, “How is blessing to be invoked on you who belong to the prophetic family? God has taught us [only] how to salute you.” He told us to say, “O God, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O God, grant favours to Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.”
(Bukhari and Muslim, but Muslim did not mention Abraham in the two places.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً سَمِعْتُهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَأَهْدِهَا لِي فَقَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُم قَالَ: «قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صل عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حُمَيْدٌ مجيد اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّك حميد مجيد» . إِلَّا أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ " عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 919 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 342 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3805
Abu Qatada told that God's Messenger got up among them and mentioned to them that jihad in God’s path and faith in God are the most excellent works. A man rose and asked, "Tell me, Messenger of God, if I am killed in God’s path will my sins be covered up?" He replied, "Yes, if you are killed in God's path while showing endurance, seeking your reward from God, advancing and not retreating." Then God’s Messenger said, "What did you say?”* He replied, "Tell me, if I am killed in God’s path will my sins be covered up?" God's Messenger said, "Yes, while you are showing endurance, seeking your reward from God, advancing and not retreating; but this does not include a debt, for Gabriel told me that."
*Mirqat iv, 176 quotes Tibi to explain the request to repeat his question when a reply had already been given. The purpose is said to be to make the exception at the end of the second reply.
Muslim transmitted it.
عَن أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْإِيمَانَ بِاللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ الْأَعْمَالِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُكَفَّرُ عَنَى خَطَايَايَ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نِعْمَ إِنْ قُتِلْتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌّ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟» فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَيُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَايَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ وَأَنْتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ إِلَّا الدَّيْنَ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3805 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 19 |
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجٌ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : " شَهِدْتُ شُرَيْحًا ، وَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُرَادٍ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَبَا أُمَيَّةَ، مَا دِيَةُ الْأَصَابِعِ؟، قَالَ :عَشْرٌ عَشْرٌ، قَالَ : يَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، أَسَوَاءٌ هَاتَانِ؟ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الْخِنْصِرِ وَالْإِبْهَامِ، فَقَالَ شُرَيْحٌ : يَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، أَسَوَاءٌ أُذُنُكَ وَيَدُكَ؟ فَإِنَّ الْأُذُنَ يُوَارِيهَا الشَّعْرُ، وَالْكُمَّةُ وَالْعِمَامَةُ فِيهَا نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ، وَفِي الْيَدِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ، وَيْحَكَ : إِنَّ السُّنَّةَ سَبَقَتْ قِيَاسَكُمْ فَاتَّبِعْ وَلَا تَبْتَدِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تَضِلَّ مَا أَخَذْتَ بِالْأَثَرِ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : فَقَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ : يَا هُذَلِيُّ، لَوْ أَنَّ أَحْنَفَكُمْ قُتِلَ وَهَذَا الصَّبِيُّ فِي مَهْدِهِ أَكَانَ دِيَتُهُمَا سَوَاءً؟، قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ، قَالَ : فَأَيْنَ الْقِيَاسُ؟ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 200 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا بَقِيَّةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ ، أَنَّ الْمُهَاصِرَ بْنَ حَبِيبٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى :" إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَتَقَبَّلُ هَمَّهُ وَهَوَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ فِي طَاعَتِي، جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا لِي وَوَقَارًا، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 254 |
Sahih Muslim 1159 o
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me! 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, it has been conveyed to me that you observe fast during the day and stand in prayer during the whole night. Don't do that, for your body has a share of its own in you, your eye has a share of its own in you, your wife has a share of her own in you. Observe fast and break it too. Fast for three days in every month and that is a prepetual fasting. I said! Messenger of Allah, I have got strength enough (to do more than this), whereupon he said:
Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). Observe fast one day and break it (on the other) day. And he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) used to say: Would that I had availed myself of this concession.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، - حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَلِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَذَلِكَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِي قُوَّةً . قَالَ " فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا " . فَكَانَ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي أَخَذْتُ بِالرُّخْصَةِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1159o |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 249 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2599 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 622
It was narrated that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh said:
"I used to bleed continuously and heavily. I went to the Prophet asking him for advice and telling him (about my situation). I found him with my sister Zainab and said: 'o Messenger of Allah! I need to ask you something.' He said: 'What is it?' I said: 'I bleed continuously and heavily, and that is keeping me from prayer and fasting. What do you command me to do about it?' He said: 'I advise you to use a piece of cotton, for that will take away the blood.' I said: 'It is more than that.'" And he mentioned something like the Hadith of Sharik (below).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - إِمْلاَءً عَلَىَّ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَكَانَ السَّائِلُ غَيْرِي - أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً كَثِيرَةً طَوِيلَةً . قَالَتْ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَسْتَفْتِيهِ وَأُخْبِرُهُ . قَالَتْ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عِنْدَ أُخْتِي زَيْنَبَ . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً . قَالَ " وَمَا هِيَ أَىْ هَنْتَاهْ " . قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ حَيْضَةً طَوِيلَةً كَبِيرَةً وَقَدْ مَنَعَتْنِي الصَّلاَةَ وَالصَّوْمَ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فِيهَا قَالَ " أَنْعَتُ لَكِ الْكُرْسُفَ فَإِنَّهُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ " . قُلْتُ هُوَ أَكْثَرُ . فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ شَرِيكٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 622 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 356 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 622 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
‘Udaisah bint Uhban said:
“When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came to
Basrah, he
entered upon my father and said: ‘O Abu Muslim, will you
not help me
against these people?’ He said: ‘Of course.’ So he
called a slave
woman of his and said: ‘O slave woman, bring me my
sword.’ So she
brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw
that) it was made
of wood. He said: ‘My close friend and your
cousin (saw) advised me,
if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the
Muslims, that I should take a
sword of wood. If you wish I will go
out with you.’ He said: ‘I have
no need of you or of your
sword.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، مُؤَذِّنُ مَسْجِدِ جُرْدَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عُدَيْسَةُ بِنْتُ أُهْبَانَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَاهُنَا الْبَصْرَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ أَلاَ تُعِينُنِي عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَ فَدَعَا جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ أَخْرِجِي سَيْفِي . قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَسَلَّ مِنْهُ قَدْرَ شِبْرٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَشَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي وَابْنَ عَمِّكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَتَّخِذُ سَيْفًا مِنْ خَشَبٍ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ . قَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكَ وَلاَ فِي سَيْفِكَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3960 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadir; Subhan-Allah walhamdu lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-‘Aliyil-‘Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.’”
Walid said: “Or he said: then if he supplicated, it will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would be accepted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ تَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ ثُمَّ دَعَا رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي - غُفِرَ لَهُ " . قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ أَوْ قَالَ " دَعَا اسْتُجِيبَ لَهُ فَإِنْ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى قُبِلَتْ صَلاَتُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3878 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5461
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:
There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu'aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, "Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men." He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, "O Abu Shu'aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I will admit him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُكْنَى أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَعَرَفَ الْجُوعَ فِي وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ إِلَى غُلاَمِهِ اللَّحَّامِ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا يَكْفِي خَمْسَةً، لَعَلِّي أَدْعُو النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ. فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طُعَيِّمًا، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَدَعَاهُ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ إِنَّ رَجُلاً تَبِعَنَا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ". قَالَ لاَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 70, Hadith 90 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 371 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:
Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ. شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 95, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2458
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal:
Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ
أَبِي حَيَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو
حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ
" يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ عِنْدَكَ فِي
الإِسْلاَمِ مَنْفَعَةً فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ خَشْفَ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ بِلاَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُ
عَمَلاً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَرْجَى عِنْدِي مَنْفَعَةً مِنْ أَنِّي لاَ أَتَطَهَّرُ طُهُورًا تَامًّا فِي سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ
وَلاَ نَهَارٍ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 154 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6015 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732 c
Safwan (and he was Ibn 'Abdullah b. Safwan, and he had been married to Umm Darda') reported:
I visited Abu Darda's house in Syria. I did not find him there but Umm Darda' (was present at the house). She said: Do you intend to perform Hajj during this year? I said: Yes. She said: Do supplicate Allah for blessings upon us, for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hiin) used to say: The supplication of a Muslim for his brother at his back (in his absence) is responded so long as he makes a supplica- tion for blessings for his brother and the commissioned Angel says: Amen, and says: May it be for you too I I went to the bazar and met Abfi Dardi' and he narrated like this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي،
سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ
قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ وَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ أَتُرِيدُ
الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ
يَقُولُ
" دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا
لأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ " .
قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ يَرْوِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732c |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 121 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6590 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of The Hypocrites And Rulings Concerning Them - كتاب صفات المنافقين وأحكامهم
Sahih Muslim 2780 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra'il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ،
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ يَصْعَدُ الثَّنِيَّةَ ثَنِيَّةَ
الْمُرَارِ فَإِنَّهُ يُحَطُّ عَنْهُ مَا حُطَّ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَهَا خَيْلُنَا
خَيْلُ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ ثُمَّ تَتَامَّ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَكُلُّكُمْ مَغْفُورٌ
لَهُ إِلاَّ صَاحِبَ الْجَمَلِ الأَحْمَرِ " . فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ تَعَالَ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْ أَجِدَ ضَالَّتِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي صَاحِبُكُمْ . قَالَ وَكَانَ
رَجُلٌ يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً لَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2780a |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 38, Hadith 6691 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal `AbdurRahman bin Mut`im:
A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, "Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?" He replied, "Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it." Then I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib (about it) he said, "We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, 'There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.' Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us." So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ أَبَا الْمِنْهَالِ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي دَرَاهِمَ فِي السُّوقِ نَسِيئَةً فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَيَصْلُحُ هَذَا فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ بِعْتُهَا فِي السُّوقِ فَمَا عَابَهُ أَحَدٌ، فَسَأَلْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَتَبَايَعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ، فَقَالَ
" مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ، وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ". وَالْقَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَاسْأَلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ أَعْظَمَنَا تِجَارَةً، فَسَأَلْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَتَبَايَعُ، وَقَالَ نَسِيئَةً إِلَى الْمَوْسِمِ أَوِ الْحَجِّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940 |
| In-book reference | : Book 63, Hadith 164 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 276 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5577
`Abdallah b. `Amr b. al- `As told that the Prophet recited the words of God most high in [sura] Ibrahim, "My Lord, they have indeed led astray many people, but he who follows me belongs to me[1] and the words of Jesus, "If Thou dost punish them they are Thy servants[2]," then, raising his hands, he said, "0 God, my people, my people," and wept. God most high then said, "Go to Muhammad, Gabriel although your Lord is best informed, and ask him what is making him weep." Gabriel then went to him and asked him, and God's messenger informed him of what he had said. God most high then said to Gabriel, "Go to Muhammad and tell him that We shall please him and not grieve him concerning his people."
1. Quran, 14:36.
2. Quran, 5:118.
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلَا قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ: [رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مني] وَقَالَ عِيسَى: [إِن تُعَذبهُمْ فَإِنَّهُم عِبَادك] فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ «اللَّهُمَّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي» . وَبَكَى فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: «يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَرَبُّكَ أَعْلَمُ فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيهِ؟» . فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِجِبْرِيلَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ فَقُلْ: إِنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ فِي أمَّتك وَلَا نسوؤك ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5577 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 53 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 386
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Abu Burdah, who was from the tribe of Banu 'Abdud-Dar, said that:
He heard Abu Hurairah say: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we travel by sea and carry a small amount of water with us. If we use it for ablution, we will become thirsty. Can we perform ablution with seawater?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Its water is a means of purification, ad its dead meat is permissible. (i.e. the fish found dead in the sea).'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ مِنْ آلِ ابْنِ الأَزْرَقِ - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ الْبَحْرَ وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا الْقَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا أَفَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ مَاءِ الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 386 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 386 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 616
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell lies about him. But if I narrate to you from anyone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature. They will speak like the best of people but their faith will go no deeper than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward with Allah on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَقْوَامٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 616 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 53 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 912
‘Ali said:
When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell a lie about him But if I narrate from someone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature, but their speech will be like the best of people. But their faith will not go any further than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, then kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 912 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 339 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1341
It was narrated that Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه )addressed us and said: O people, carry out the hadd punishments on your slaves, both those who have been married and those who have not been married, for a slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) committed zina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to carry out the hadd Punishment on her. I went to her and found that she was still bleeding following childbirth, and I was afraid that if I flogged her she would die So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: “You have done well.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمْ الْحُدُودَ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ تَمُوتَ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1705)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1341 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 742 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah, from Sulayman ibn Yasar from alMiqdad ibn al- Aswad that Ali ibn Abi Talib told him to ask the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what a man should do, who, when close to his wife, had a flow of prostatic fluid. Ali explained that the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was living with him then and he was too shy to ask for himself. Al-Miqdad said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about it, and he said, 'When you find that, wash your genitals with water and do wudu as for prayer.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ، لَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ الْمَذْىُ مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَإِنَّ عِنْدِي ابْنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَسْتَحِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ . قَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ
" إِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَنْضَحْ فَرْجَهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 55 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 85 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 305
Narrated `Aisha:
We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba till you are clean."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا سَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ {مَا يُبْكِيكِ}. قُلْتُ لَوَدِدْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحُجَّ الْعَامَ. قَالَ {لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ}. قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ
" فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 305 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 10 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 302 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1963
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died with debts outstanding, the Messenger of Allah would ask whether he had left behind anything to pay off his debts. If they said yes, he would pray for him, but if they said no, he would say: "Pray for your companion." Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich through conquest, he said: "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies and leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leavers behind wealth, it is for his heirs."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ سَأَلَ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1965 |
Sahih Muslim 1601 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ فَأَغْلَظَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ بِهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالاً - فَقَالَ لَهُمُ - اشْتَرُوا لَهُ سِنًّا فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ " . فَقَالُوا إِنَّا لاَ نَجِدُ إِلاَّ سِنًّا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ سِنِّهِ . قَالَ " فَاشْتَرُوهُ فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرَكُمْ - أَحْسَنُكُمْ قَضَاءً " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1601a |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 149 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3898 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 700
Abu Salih said:
I narrate what I witnesses from Abu Sa'id and heard from him. Abu Sa'id entered upon Marwan and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one of you prays facing any object which conceals him from people, and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should strike him at his chest; if he refuses (to go), he should fight him; he is only a devil.
Abu Dawud said: Sufyan Ath-Thawri said: "A person arrogantly walks in front of me while I am praying, so I stop him, and a weak person passes, so I dont stop him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، دَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ يَتَبَخْتَرُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَأَمْنَعُهُ وَيَمُرُّ الضَّعِيفُ فَلاَ أَمْنَعُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 700 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 310 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 700 |
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْكُمَيْتِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، قَالَ :" مَرَّ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ ، فَأَقَامَ بِهَا أَيَّامًا، فَقَالَ : هَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَحَدٌ أَدْرَكَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، فَقَالُوا لَهُ : أَبُو حَازِمٍ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، مَا هَذَا الْجَفَاءُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَيُّ جَفَاءٍ رَأَيْتَ مِنِّي؟، قَالَ : أَتَانِي وُجُوهُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلَمْ تَأْتِنِي، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَقُولَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ، مَا عَرَفْتَنِي قَبْلَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ، وَلَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُكَ، قَالَ : فَالْتَفَتَ سُلَيْمَانُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَقَالَ أَصَابَ الشَّيْخُ : وَأَخْطَأْتُ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، مَا لَنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ؟، قَالَ : لِأَنَّكُمْ أَخْرَبْتُمْ الْآخِرَةَ، وَعَمَّرْتُمْ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَرِهْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا مِنْ الْعُمْرَانِ إِلَى الْخَرَابِ، قَالَ : أَصَبْتَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَكَيْفَ الْقُدُومُ غَدًا عَلَى اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : أَمَّا الْمُحْسِنُ، فَكَالْغَائِبِ يَقْدُمُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُسِيءُ، فَكَالْآبِقِ يَقْدُمُ عَلَى مَوْلَاهُ، فَبَكَى سُلَيْمَانُ، وَقَالَ : لَيْتَ شِعْرِي مَا لَنَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : اعْرِضْ عَمَلَكَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : وَأَيُّ مَكَانٍ أَجِدُهُ؟، قَالَ : # إِنَّ الأَبْرَارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ { 13 } وَإِنَّ الْفُجَّارَ لَفِي جَحِيمٍ { 14 } سورة الانفطار آية 13-14 #، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَأَيْنَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ الْمُحْسِنِينَ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَأَيُّ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَكْرَمُ؟، قَالَ : أُولُو الْمُرُوءَةِ وَالنُّهَى، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَأَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : أَدَاءُ الْفَرَائِضِ مَعَ اجْتِنَابِ الْمَحَارِمِ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَأَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَسْمَعُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : دُعَاءُ الْمُحْسَنِ إِلَيْهِ لِلْمُحْسِنِ، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟، قَالَ : لِلسَّائِلِ الْبَائِسِ، وَجُهْدُ الْمُقِلِّ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَنٌّ وَلَا أَذًى، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْقَوْلِ أَعْدَلُ؟، قَالَ : قَوْلُ الْحَقِّ عِنْدَ مَنْ تَخَافُهُ أَوْ تَرْجُوهُ، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْيَسُ؟، قَالَ : رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَدَلَّ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَحْمَقُ؟، قَالَ : رَجُلٌ انْحَطَّ فِي هَوَى أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ، فَبَاعَ آخِرَتَهُ بِدُنْيَا غَيْرِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : أَصَبْتَ، فَمَا تَقُولُ فِيمَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَوَ تُعْفِينِي؟، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : لَا، وَلَكِنْ نَصِيحَةٌ تُلْقِيهَا إِلَيَّ، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ آبَاءَكَ قَهَرُوا النَّاسَ بِالسَّيْفِ، وَأَخَذُوا هَذَا الْمُلْكَ عَنْوَةً عَلَى غَيْرِ مَشُورَةٍ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَلَا رِضًا لَهُمْ حَتَّى قَتَلُوا مِنْهُمْ مَقْتَلَةً عَظِيمَةً، فَقَدْ ارْتَحَلُوا عَنْهَا، فَلَوْ أُشْعِرْتَ مَا قَالُوا، وَمَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ؟، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ : بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : كَذَبْتَ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ الْعُلَمَاءِ لَيُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا يَكْتُمُونَهُ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَكَيْفَ لَنَا أَنْ نُصْلِحَ؟، قَالَ : تَدَعُونَ الصَّلَفَ، وَتَمَسَّكُونَ بِالْمُرُوءَةِ، وَتَقْسِمُونَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : كَيْفَ لَنَا بِالْمَأْخَذِ بِهِ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : تَأْخُذُهُ مِنْ حِلِّهِ، وَتَضَعُهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ أَنْ تَصْحَبَنَا فَتُصِيبَ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبَ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ : أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : وَلِمَ ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : أَخْشَى أَنْ أَرْكَنَ إِلَيْكُمْ شَيْئًا قَلِيلًا فَيُذِيقَنِي اللَّهُ ضِعْفَ الْحَيَاةِ وَضِعْفَ الْمَمَاتِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : ارْفَعْ إِلَيْنَا حَوَائِجَكَ؟، قَالَ : تُنْجِينِي مِنْ النَّارِ وَتُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيَّ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : فَمَا لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ غَيْرُهَا، قَالَ : فَادْعُ لِي، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلِيَّكَ، فَيَسِّرْهُ لِخَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَدُوَّكَ، فَخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ إِلَى مَا تُحِبُّ وَتَرْضَى، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : قَطُّ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : قَدْ أَوْجَزْتُ وَأَكْثَرْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَمَا يَنْفَعُنِي أَنْ أَرْمِيَ عَنْ قَوْسٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا وَتَرٌ؟، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ : سَأُوصِيكَ وَأُوجِزُ : عَظِّمْ رَبَّكَ وَنَزِّهْهُ أَنْ يَرَاكَ حَيْثُ نَهَاكَ، أَوْ يَفْقِدَكَ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : أَنْ أَنْفِقْهَا وَلَكَ عِنْدِي مِثْلُهَا كَثِيرٌ، قَالَ : فَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ سُؤَالُكَ إِيَّايَ هَزْلًا، أَوْ رَدِّي عَلَيْكَ بَذْلًا وَمَا أَرْضَاهَا لَكَ، فَكَيْفَ أَرْضَاهَا لِنَفْسِي؟ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : إِنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ لَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ، وَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا رِعَاءً يَسْقُونَ، وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُونِهِمْ جَارِيَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ، فَسَأَلَهُمَا، فَقَالَتَا : # لا نَسْقِي حَتَّى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ { 23 } فَسَقَى لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ { 24 } سورة القصص آية 23-24 #، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَائِعًا خَائِفًا لَا يَأْمَنُ، فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ النَّاسَ، فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ الرِّعَاءُ وَفَطِنَتْ الْجَارِيتَانِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتَا إِلَى أَبِيهِمَا، أَخْبَرَتَاهُ بِالْقِصَّةِ وَبِقَوْلِهِ، فَقَالَ أَبُوهُمَا وَهُوَ شُعَيْبٌ : هَذَا رَجُلٌ جَائِعٌ، فَقَالَ لِإِحْدَاهُمَا : اذْهَبِي فَادْعِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَتْهُ، عَظَّمَتْهُ وَغَطَّتْ وَجْهَهَا، وَقَالَتْ : # إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا سورة القصص آية 25 # فَشَقَّ عَلَى مُوسَى حِينَ ذَكَرَتْ : أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ بُدًّا مِنْ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهَا، إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْجِبَالِ جَائِعًا مُسْتَوْحِشًا، فَلَمَّا تَبِعَهَا، هَبَّتْ الرِّيحُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَصْفِقُ ثِيَابَهَا عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا فَتَصِفُ لَهُ عَجِيزَتَهَا، وَكَانَتْ ذَاتَ عَجُزٍ، وَجَعَلَ مُوسَى يُعْرِضُ مَرَّةً، وَيَغُضُّ أُخْرَى، فَلَمَّا عِيلَ صَبْرُهُ، نَادَاهَا : يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ، كُونِي خَلْفِي وَأَرِينِي السَّمْتَ بِقَوْلِك ذَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى شُعَيْبٍ إِذَا هُوَ بِالْعَشَاءِ مُهَيَّأً، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : اجْلِسْ يَا شَابُّ فَتَعَشَّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى : أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : لِمَ؟ أَمَا أَنْتَ جَائِعٌ؟، قَالَ : بَلَى، وَلَكِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا عِوَضًا لِمَا سَقَيْتُ لَهُمَا، وَإِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ لَا نَبِيعُ شَيْئًا مِنْ دِينِنَا بِمِلْءِ الْأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : لَا يَا شَابُّ، وَلَكِنَّهَا عَادَتِي وَعَادَةُ آبَائِي نُقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَنُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، فَجَلَسَ مُوسَى، فَأَكَلَ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الْمِائَةُ دِينَارٍ عِوَضًا لِمَا حَدَّثْتُ، فَالْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ فِي حَالِ الِاضْطِرَارِ أَحَلُّ مِنْ هَذِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لِحَقٍّ لِي فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ، فَلِي فِيهَا نُظَرَاءُ، فَإِنْ سَاوَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا، وَإِلَّا فَلَيْسَ لِي فِيهَا حَاجَةٌ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 647 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2459
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
A woman came to the Prophet (saws) while we were with him.
She said: Messenger of Allah, my husband, Safwan ibn al-Mu'attal, beats me when I pray, and makes me break my fast when I keep a fast, and he does not offer the dawn prayer until the sun rises.
He asked Safwan, who was present, about what she had said. He replied: Messenger of Allah, as for her statement "he beats me when I pray", she recites two surahs (during prayer) and I have prohibited her (to do so).
He (the Prophet) said: If one surah is recited (during prayer), that is sufficient for the people.
(Safwan continued:) As regards her saying "he makes me break my fast," she dotes on fasting; I am a young man, I cannot restrain myself.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on that day: A woman should not fast except with the permission of her husband.
(Safwan said:) As for her statement that I do not pray until the sun rises, we are a people belonging to a class, and that (our profession of supplying water) is already known about us. We do not awake until the sun rises. He said: When you awake, offer your prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي صَفْوَانَ بْنَ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ . قَالَ وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ . قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَتْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا . قَالَ فَقَالَ " لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ " . وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ فَتَصُومُ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ فَلاَ أَصْبِرُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ " لاَ تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا " . وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا إِنِّي لاَ أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ قَدْ عُرِفَ لَنَا ذَاكَ لاَ نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ . قَالَ " فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ فَصَلِّ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَمَّادٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2459 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 147 |
| English translation | : Book 13, Hadith 2453 |
Sahih Muslim 2388 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا
ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ
الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ
يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ
لِلْحَرْثِ " . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ . تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا . أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم " بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي
حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي
" . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ
أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2388a |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 14 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5881 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 319
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man came to 'Umar, may Allah be please with him, and said:
"I have become Junub and I cannot find any water." 'Umar said: "Do not pray." 'Ammar said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the Believers, when you and I were on a campaign and became Junub, and we could not find any water. You did not pray, but I rolled in the dust then prayed. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) I told him about that and he said: 'This would have been sufficient for you,' and then Prophet (PBUH) struck the earth with his hands then blew on them and wiped his face and hands - (one of the narrators) Salamah was uncertain and said: "I do not know if he said it should be up to the elbows or just the hands." - 'Umar said: "We will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He used to say the hands, face and forearms." (Another) Mansur said to him: "What are you saying? No one mentions the forearms except you." Salamah was not certain and said: "I do not know whether he mentioned the forearms or not."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَسَلَمَةُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تُصَلِّ . فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ مَاءً فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ " . وَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا فَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ - شَكَّ سَلَمَةُ وَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِيهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ أَوْ إِلَى الْكَفَّيْنِ - قَالَ عُمَرُ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَانَ يَقُولُ الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْوَجْهَ وَالذِّرَاعَيْنِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْصُورٌ مَا تَقُولُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذْكُرُ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ . فَشَكَّ سَلَمَةُ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ذَكَرَ الذِّرَاعَيْنِ أَمْ لاَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 319 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 320 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 320 |
Riyad as-Salihin 21
Abdullah bin Ka'b, who served as the guide of Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) when he became blind, narrated:
I heard Ka'b bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) narrating the story of his remaining behind instead of joining Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when he left for the battle of Tabuk. Ka'b said: "I accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in every expedition which he undertook excepting the battle of Tabuk and the battle of Badr. As for the battle of Badr, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Muslims, when they set out, had in mind only to intercept the caravan of the Quraish. Allah made them confront their enemies unexpectedly. I had the honour of being with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on the night of 'Aqabah when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was dearer to me than participating in the battle of Badr, although Badr was more well-known among the people than that. And this is the account of my staying behind from the battle of Tabuk. I never had better means and more favourable circumstances than at the time of this expedition. And by Allah, I had never before possessed two riding-camels as I did during the time of this expedition. Whenever Messenger of Allah (PBUH) decided to go on a campaign, he would not disclose his real destination till the last moment (of departure). But on this expedition, he set out in extremely hot weather; the journey was long and the terrain was waterless desert; and he had to face a strong army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual position so that they should make full preparation for the campaign. And the Muslims who accompanied Messenger of Allah (PBUH) at that time were in large number but no proper record of them was maintained." Ka'b (further) said: "Few were the persons who chose to remain absent believing that they could easily hide themselves (and thus remain undetected) unless Revelation from Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious (revealed relating to them). And Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on this expedition when the fruit were ripe and their shade was sought. I had a weakness for them and it was during this season that Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Muslims made preparations. I also would set out in the morning to make preparations along with them but would come back having done nothing and said to myself: 'I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like'. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) till the time of departure ...
وعن عبد الله بن كعب بن مالك، وكان قائد كعب رضي الله عنه من بنيه حين عمي قال: سمعت كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه يحدث بحديثه حين تخلف عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزوة تبوك. قال كعب: لم اتخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، في غزوة غزاها قط إلا في غزوة تبوك، غير أني قد تخلفت في غزوة بدر، ولم يعاتب أحد تخلف عنه، إنما خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون يريدون عير قريش حتى جمع الله تعالى بينهم وبين عدوهم على غير ميعاد. ولقد شهدت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة العقبة حين تواثقنا على الإسلام، وما أحب أن لي بها مشهد بدرٍ، وإن كانت بدر أذكر في الناس منها.
وكان من خبري حين تخلف عن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، في غزوة تبوك أني لم أكن قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنه في تلك الغزوة، والله ما جمعت قبلها راحلتين قط حتى جمعتهما في تلك الغزوة، ولم يكن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يريد غزوة إلا ورى بغيرها حتى كانت تلك الغزوة، فغزاها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في حر شديد، واستقبل سفراً بعيداً ومفازاً، واستقبل عدداً كثيراً، فجلى للمسلمين أمرهم ليتأهبوا أهبة غزوهم فأخبرهم بوجههم الذي يريد، والمسلمون مع رسول الله كثير ولا يجمعهم كتاب حافظ "يريد بذلك الديوان" قال كعب: فقل رجل يريد أن يتغيب إلا ظن أن ذلك سيخفى به مالم ينزل فيه وحي من الله، وغزا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تلك الغزوة حين طابت الثمار والظلال فأنا إليها أصعر فتجهز رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والمسلمون معه، وطفقت أغدو لكي أتجهز معه، فأرجع ولم أقض شيئاً، وأقول في نفسي: أنا قادر على ذلك إذا أردت، فلم يزل يتمادى بي حتى استمر بالناس الجد، فأصبح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم غادياً والمسلمون معه، ولم أقض من جهازي شيئاً، ثم غدوت فرجعت ولم أقض شيئاً، فلم يزل يتمادى بي حتى أسرعوا وتفارط الغرو، فهممت أن أرتحل فأدركهم، فياليتني فعلت، ثم لم يقدر ذلك لي، فطفقت إذا خرجت في الناس بعد خروج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يحزنني أني أرى لي أسوة، إلا رجلاً مغموصاً عليه في النفاق، أو رجلاً ممن عذر الله تعالى من أسوة، إلا رجلاً مغموصاً عليه في النفاق، أو رجلاً ممن عذر الله تعالى من الضعفاء، ولم يذكرني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى بلغ تبوك، فقال وهو جالس في القوم بتبوك: ما فعل كعب بن مالك؟ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ وَالنَّظَرُ فِي عِطْفَيْهِ.فقال له معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه بئس ما قلت! والله يارسول الله ما علمنا عليه إلا خيراً ، فسكت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبينا هو على ذلك رأى رجلا مبيضا يزول به السراب فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: كن أبا خيثمة، فإذا أبو خيثمة الأنصاري وهو الذي تصدق بصاع التمر حين لمزه المنافقون، قال كعب: فلما بلغني أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد توجه قافلاً من تبوك حضرني بثي، فطفقت أتذكر الكذب وأقول: بم أخرج من سخطه غداً وأستعين على ذلك بكل ذي رأى من أهلي، فلما قيل: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أظل قادماً زاح عني الباطل حتى عرفت أني لم أنج منه بشيء أبداً، فأجمعت صدقه، وأصبح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قادماً، وكان إذا قدم من سفر بدأ بالمسجد فركع فيه ركعتين ثم جلس للناس، فلما فعل فعل ذلك جاءه المخلفون يعتذرون إليه ويحلفون له، وكانوا بضعا وثمانين رجلاً فقبل منهم علانيتهم وبايعهم واستغفر لهم ووكل سرائرهم إلى الله تعالى حتى جئت. فلما سلمت تبسم تبسم المغضب ثم قال: تعال، فجئت أمشي حتى جلست بين يديه، فقال لي: ما خلفك؟ ألم تكن قد ابتعت ظهرك! قال قلت: يارسول الله إني والله لو جلست عند غيرك من أهل الدنيا لرأيت أني سأخرج من سخطه بعذر، لقد أعطيت جدلاً، ولكنني والله لقد علمت لئن حدثتك اليوم حديث كذب ترضي به ليوشكن الله يسخطك علي، وإن حدثتك حديث صدق تجد علي فيه إني لأرجو فيه عقبى الله عز وجل، والله ما كان لي من عذر، والله ما كنت قط أقوى ولا أيسر مني حين تخلفت عنك. قال: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم " أما هذا فقد صدق، فقم حتى يقضي الله فيك" وسار رجال من بني سلمة فاتبعوني، فقالوا لي: والله ما علمناك أذنبت ذنبا قبل هذا، لقد عجزت في أن لا يكون اعتذرت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بما اعتذر إليه المخلفون فقد كان كافيك ذنبك استغفار رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لك. قال: فوالله ما زالوا يؤنبونني حتى أردت أن أرجع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأكذب نفسي، ثم قلت لهم: هل لقي هذا معي من أحد؟ قالوا: نعم لقيه معك رجلان قالا مثل ما قلت، وقيل لهما مثل ما قيل لك، قال قلت: من هما؟ قالوا: مرارة بن الربيع العمري، وهلال بن أمية الواقفي؟ قال: فذكروا لي رجلين صالحين قد شهدا بدراً فيهما أسوة. قال: فمضيت حين ذكروهما لي. ونهى رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم عن كلامنا أيها الثلاثة من بين من تخلف عنه، قال: فاجتنبنا الناس- أو قال: تغيروا لنا- حتى تنكرت لي في نفس الأرض، فما هي بالأرض التي أعرف، فلبثنا على ذلك خمسين ليلة. فأما صاحباي فاستكانا وقعدا في بيوتهما يبكيان، وأما أنا فكنت أشب القوم وأجلدهم، فكنت أخرج فأشهد الصلاة مع المسلمين، وأطوف في الأسواق ولا يكلمني أحد، وآتي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأسلم عليه، وهو في مجلسه بعد الصلاة، فأقول في نفسي : هل حرك شفتيه برد السلام أم ؟ ثم أصلي قريباً منه وأسارقه النظر، فإذا أقبلت على صلاتي نظر إلي، وإذا التفت نحوه أعرض عني، حتى إذا طال ذلك علي من جفوة المسلمين مشيت حتى تسورت جدار حائط أبي قتادة وهو ابن عمي وأحب الناس إلي، فسلمت عليه فوالله ما ردّ علي السلام، فقلت له: يا أبا قتادة أنشدك بالله هل تعلمني أُحب الله ورسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فسكت، فعدت فناشدته فسكت، فعدت فناشدته فقال: الله ورسوله أعلم. ففاضت عيناي، وتوليت حتى تسورت الجدار، فبينما أنا أمشى في سوق المدينة إذا نبطى من نبط أهل الشام ممن قدم بالطعام ببيعه بالمدينة يقول: من يدل على كعب بن مالك؟ فطفق الناس يشيرون له إلي حتى جاءنى فدفع إلي كتاب من ملك غسان، وكنت كاتباً. فقرأته فإذا فيه: أما بعد فإنه قد بلغنا أن صاحبك قد جفاك، ولم يجعلك الله بدار هوان ولا مضيعة، فالحق بنا نواسك، فقلت حين قرأتها، وهذه أيضاً من البلاء فتيممت بها التنور فسجرتها، حتى إذا مضت أربعون من الخمسين واستلبث الوحى إذا رسول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأتينى، فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأمرك أن تعتزل امرأتك، فقلت: أطلقها، أم ماذا أفعل؟ قال: لا، بل اعتزلها فلا تقربنها، وأرسل إلى صاحبي بمثل ذلك. فقلت لامرأتي: ألحقي بأهلك فكوني عندهم حتى يقضي الله في هذا الأمر، فجاءت امرأة هلال بن أمية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت له : يا رسول الله إن هلال بن أمية شيخ ضائع ليس له خادم، فهل تكره أن أخدمه؟ قال : لا، ولكن لا يقربنك. فقالت: إنه والله ما به من حركة إلى شيء، ووالله ما زال يبكي منذ كان من أمره ما كان إلى يومه هذا. فقال لي بعض أهلي: لو استأذنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في امرأتك، فقد أذن لامرأة هلال بن أمية أن تخدمه؟ فقلت: لا أستأذن فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وما يدريني ماذا يقول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إذا استأذنته فيها وأنا رجل شاب! فلبثت بذلك عشر ليالٍ، فكمل لنا خمسون ليلة من حين نهى عن كلامنا. ثم صليت صلاة الفجر صباح خمسين ليلة على ظهر بيت من بيوتنا، فبينما أنا جالس على الحال التى ذكر الله تعالى منا، قد ضافت علي نفسي وضاقت علي الأرض بما رحبت، سمعت صوت صارخ أوفى على سلع يقول بأعلى صوته: يا كعب بن مالك أبشر فخررت ساجداً، وعرفت أنه قد جاء فرج. فآذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس بتوبة الله عز وجل علينا حين صلى صلاة الفجر فذهب الناس يبشروننا، فذهب قبل صاحبي مبشرون، وركض رجل إلي فرساً وسعى ساع من أسلم قبلي وأوفى على الجبل، فكان الصوت أسرع من الفرس، فلما جاءني الذى سمعت صوته يبشرني نزعت له ثوبي فكسوتهما إياه ببشراه، والله ما أملك غيرهما يومئذ، واستعرت ثوبين فلبستهما وانطلقت أتأمم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتلقانى الناس فوجاً فوجاً يهنئوني بالتوبة ويقولون لي: لتهنك توبة الله عليك، حتى دخلت المسجد فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس حوله الناس، فقام طلحة بن عبيد الله رضي الله عنه يهرول حتى صافحني وهنأني، والله ما قام رجل من المهاجرين غيره، فكان كعب لا ينساها لطلحة. قال كعب: فلما سلمت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: وهو يبرق وجهه من السرور : أبشر بخير يوم مرّ عليك مذ ولدتك أمك، فقلت: أمن عندك يا رسول الله أم من عند الله؟ قال : لا ، بل من عند الله عز وجل، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سر استنار وجهه حتى كأن وجهه قطعة قمر، وكنا نعرف ذلك منه، فلما جلست بين يديه قلت: يا رسول الله إن من توبتي أن أنخلع من مالي صدقة إلى الله وإلى رسوله. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أمسك عليك بعض مالك فهو خير لك، فقلت: إني أمسك سهمي الذى بخيبر. وقلت: يا رسول الله إن الله تعالى إنما أنجاني بالصدق، وإن من توبتي أن لا أحدثَ إلا صدقاً ما بقيت ، فو الله ما علمت أحداً من المسلمين أبلاه الله في صدق الحديث منذ ذكرت ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أحسن مما أبلاني الله تعالى ، والله ما تعمدت كذبة منذ قلت ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى يومي هذا، وإني لأرجو أن يحفظني الله تعالى فيما بقي، قال: فأنزل الله تعالى: {لقد تاب الله على النبي والمهاجرين والأنصار الذين اتبعوه في ساعة العسرة) حتى بلغ: {إنه بهم رؤوف رحيم . وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا حتى إذا ضاقت عليهم الأرض بما رحبت} حتى بلغ : {اتقوا الله وكونوا مع الصادقين} ((التوبة 117، 119)) قال كعب : والله ما أنعم الله علي من نعمة قط بعد إذ هداني الله للإسلام أعظم في نفسي من صدقي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن لا أكون كذبته، فأهلك كما هلك الذين كذبوا، إن الله تعالى قال للذين كذبوا حين أنزل الوحي شر ما قال لأحد، فقال الله تعالى : {سيحلفون بالله لكم إذا انقلبتم إليهم لتعرضوا عنهم فأعرضوا عنهم إنهم رجس ومأواهم جهنم جزاء بما كانوا يكسبون يحلفون لكم لترضوا عنهم فإن ترضوا عنهم فإن الله لا يرضى عن القوم الفاسقين} ((التوبة: 95،96)) .
قال كعب : كنا خلفنا أيها الثلاثة عن أمر أولئك الذين قبل منهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حين حلفوا له ، فبايعهم واستغفر لهم، وأرجأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرنا حتى قضى الله تعالى فيه بذلك، قال الله تعالى : {وعلى الثلاثة الذين خلفوا} وليس الذي ذكر مما خلفنا تخلفنا عن الغزو، وإنما هو تخليفه إيانا وإرجاؤه أمرنا عمن حلف له واعتذر إليه فقبل منه. متفق عليه.
وفى رواية "أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج في غزوة تبوك يوم الخميس، وكان يحب أن يخرج يوم الخميس"
وفى رواية: "وكان لا يقدم من سفر إلا نهاراً في الضحى، فإذا قدم بدأ بالمسجد فصلى فيه ركعتين ثم جلس فيه" .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 21 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 21 |
Sahih Muslim 168
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When I was taken for the night journey I met Moses peace be upon him). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave his description thus: He was a man, I suppose-and he (the narrator) was somewhat doubtful (that the Holy Prophet observed): (Moses) was a man erect in stature with straight hair on his head as it he was one of the men of the Shanu'a; and I met Jesus and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) described him as one having a medium stature and a red complexion as if he had (just) come out of the bath He observed: I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and amongst his children I have the greatest resemblance with him. He said: There were brought to me two vessels. In one of them was milk and in the other one there was wine. And it was said to me: Select any one you like. So I selected the vessel containing milk and drank it. He (the angel) said: You have been guided on al-fitra or you have attained al-fitra. Had you selected wine, your Ummah would have been misled.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - " . فَنَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ - حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ - مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الرَّأْسِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ - قَالَ - وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى " . فَنَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِذَا رَبْعَةٌ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ " . - يَعْنِي حَمَّامًا - قَالَ " وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ - وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ - قَالَ - فَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا لَبَنٌ وَفِي الآخَرِ خَمْرٌ فَقِيلَ لِي خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ . فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ . فَقَالَ هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَوْ أَصَبْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أُمَّتُكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 168 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 329 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 322 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 2975
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
AbulBakhtari said: I heard from a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down for me. So he brought it clearly written to me.
(It says): Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were disputing.
Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: All the property of the Prophet (saws) is sadaqah (alms), except what he provided for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are not to be inherited.
They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend from his property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then died, and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah (saws) did. He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn Aws.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا، مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَأَعْجَبَنِي فَقُلْتُ اكْتُبْهُ لِي فَأَتَى بِهِ مَكْتُوبًا مُذَبَّرًا دَخَلَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ عَلَى عُمَرَ وَعِنْدَهُ طَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٌ وَهُمَا يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَسَعْدٍ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" كُلُّ مَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَقَةٌ إِلاَّ مَا أَطْعَمَهُ أَهْلَهُ وَكَسَاهُمْ إِنَّا لاَ نُورَثُ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ مِنْ مَالِهِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ بِفَضْلِهِ ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَلِيَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَنَتَيْنِ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2975 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 2969 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ رُوَيْمٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَدْرَكَ بِيَ الْأَجَلَ الْمَرْحُومَ وَاخْتَصَرَ لِيَ اخْتِصَارًا فَنَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ، وَنَحْنُ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ فَخْرٍ : إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ، وَمُوسَى صَفِيُّ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ، وَمَعِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ G وَعَدَنِي فِي أُمَّتِي وَأَجَارَهُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ : لَا يَعُمُّهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ، وَلَا يَسْتَأْصِلُهُمْ عَدُوٌّ، وَلَا يَجْمَعُهُمْ عَلَى ضَلَالَةٍ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 54 |
Sahih Muslim 1104 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him:
Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَامَ أَيْضًا حَتَّى كُنَّا رَهْطًا فَلَمَّا حَسَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّا خَلْفَهُ جَعَلَ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً لاَ يُصَلِّيهَا عِنْدَنَا . قَالَ قُلْنَا لَهُ حِينَ أَصْبَحْنَا أَفَطِنْتَ لَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ " نَعَمْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَنِي عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ " . قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يُوَاصِلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَأَخَذَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُوَاصِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُواصِلُونَ إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ مِثْلِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَمَادَّ لِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1104a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 76 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2433 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
‘Umar
bin Khattab said:
“I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (saw)
when
he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was
wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and
the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat had made marks on his
side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa’, and some acacia
leaves, in a corner of the room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes
flowed
with tears, and he said: ‘Why are you weeping, O son of
Khattab?’ I
said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep?
This mat has made
marks on your side, and this is all you have
accumulated, I cannot see
anything other than what I see (here),
while Chosroes and Caesar live
among fruits and rivers. You are the
Prophet of Allah and His Chosen
One, and this is what you have
accumulated.’ He said: ‘O son of
Khattab, does it not please you
(to know) that (these things) are for
us in the Hereafter and for
them in this world?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوَ الصَّاعِ وَقَرَظٍ فِي نَاحِيةٍ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا إِهَابٌ مُعَلَّقٌ فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ فَقَالَ " مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَلِكَ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرُ فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ . قَالَ " يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا " . قُلْتُ بَلَى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4153 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4153 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1056
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Rabee`ah said I rode behind ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said:
Bismillah (in the Name of Allah). When he got on his mount, he said: Al-Hamdu Lillah. `Glory be to the One Who has placed this (transport) at our service and we ourselves would not have been capable of that, and to our Lord is our final destiny` [Az-Zukhruf 43:13,14]. Abu Sa’eed, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, said: Then he said Al-Hamdu Lillah three times and Allahu Akbar three times, then he said Subhan Allah three times. Then he said: There is no god but You. Then he [the narrator] went back to the hadeeth of Wakee’ and said: Glory be to You, I have wronged myself, so forgive me; no one forgives sins but You. Then he smiled, and I said: What made you smile? He said: I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did what you have seen me do, then he smiled and I said: What made you smile, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: `Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: How remarkable is My slave; He knows that no one forgives sin except Me.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الرِّكَابِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَوَى قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ {سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ . وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ} وَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ ثُمَّ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلَاثًا وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ سُبْحَانَكَ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ قُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَفَعَلَ كَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَجَبٌ لِعَبْدِي يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ غَيْرِي.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1056 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 475 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ibrahim ibn Abdullah ibn Hunayn from his father Abdullah ibn Hunayn that Abdullah ibn Abbas and al-Miswar ibn Makhrama once had a disagreement at al-Abwa. Abdullah said that some one in ihram could wash his head, and al Miswar ibn Makhrama maintained that some one in ihram could not wash his head.
Abdullah ibn Hunayn continued, "Abdullah ibn Abbas sent me to Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, and I found him doing ghusl between the posts of a well, screened by a garment. I greeted him and hesaid, 'Who is that?' I replied, 'I am 'Abdullah ibn Hunayn. 'Abdullah ibn Abbas sent me to you to ask how the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to wash his head when he was in ihram.' "
He continued, "Abu Ayyub put his hand on the garment and pulled it down until I could see his head. He said to the man who was pouring out the water for him, 'Pour,' and he poured some over his head. Then he passed his hands over his head from the front to the back and then to the front again, and then said, 'I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, doing it like this.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ . وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ . قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ وَهُوَ يُسْتَرُ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ . فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 711 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1840
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hunain:
`Abdullah bin Al-Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama differed at Al-Abwa'; Ibn `Abbas said that a Muhrim could wash his head; while Al-Miswar maintained that he should not do so. `Abdullah bin `Abbas sent me to Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari and I found him bathing between the two wooden posts (of the well) and was screened with a sheet of cloth. I greeted him and he asked who I was. I replied, "I am `Abdullah bin Hunain and I have been sent to you by Ibn `Abbas to ask you how Allah's Apostle used to wash his head while in the state of lhram." Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari caught hold of the sheet of cloth and lowered it till his head appeared before me, and then told somebody to pour water on his head. He poured water on his head, and he (Abu Aiyub) rubbed his head with his hands by bringing them from back to front and from front to back and said, "I saw the Prophet doing like this."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، اخْتَلَفَا بِالأَبْوَاءِ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ. وَقَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ لاَ يَغْسِلُ الْمُحْرِمُ رَأْسَهُ. فَأَرْسَلَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ إِلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ بَيْنَ الْقَرْنَيْنِ، وَهُوَ يُسْتَرُ بِثَوْبٍ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ، أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، أَسْأَلُكَ كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهُ، وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ، فَوَضَعَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ، فَطَأْطَأَهُ حَتَّى بَدَا لِي رَأْسُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لإِنْسَانٍ يَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ اصْبُبْ. فَصَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1840 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 66 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 800
Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we
could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدَةُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ غُلاَمٍ، لِجَدِّهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَسْعُودٌ فَقَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا مَسْعُودُ ائْتِ أَبَا تَمِيمٍ - يَعْنِي مَوْلاَهُ - فَقُلْ لَهُ يَحْمِلْنَا عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَبْعَثْ إِلَيْنَا بِزَادٍ وَدَلِيلٍ يَدُلُّنَا . فَجِئْتُ إِلَى مَوْلاَىَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَبَعَثَ مَعِي بِبَعِيرٍ وَوَطْبٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَجَعَلْتُ آخُذُ بِهِمْ فِي إِخْفَاءِ الطَّرِيقِ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُمَا فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بُرَيْدَةُ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 800 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 801 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2635
Abu Hassan reported:
I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you narrate to me anything from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a hadith which would soothe our hearts in our bereavements? He said: Yes. Small children are the fowls of Paradise. If one of them meets his father (or he said his parents) he would take hold of his cloth, or he said with his hand as I take hold of the hem of your cloth (with my hand). And he (the child) would not take off (his hand) from it until Allah causes his father to enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Tamim with the same chain of transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) anything which may soothe our heart in our bereavements? He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا
الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ لِيَ
ابْنَانِ فَمَا أَنْتَ مُحَدِّثِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَدِيثٍ تُطَيِّبُ بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ
مَوْتَانَا قَالَ قَالَ نَعَمْ
" صِغَارُهُمْ دَعَامِيصُ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَلَقَّى أَحَدُهُمْ أَبَاهُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَبَوَيْهِ
- فَيَأْخُذُ بِثَوْبِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ - كَمَا آخُذُ أَنَا بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِكَ هَذَا فَلاَ يَتَنَاهَى - أَوْ قَالَ
فَلاَ يَنْتَهِي - حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَبَاهُ الْجَنَّةَ " . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّلِيلِ
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - عَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ
وَقَالَ فَهَلْ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا تُطَيِّبُ بِهِ أَنْفُسَنَا عَنْ مَوْتَانَا
قَالَ نَعَمْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2635 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 198 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6370 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1779
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said:
Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke 'Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say', I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. 'Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاوَرَ حِينَ بَلَغَهُ إِقْبَالُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ عُمَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ إِيَّانَا تُرِيدُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نُخِيضَهَا الْبَحْرَ لأَخَضْنَاهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَكْبَادَهَا إِلَى بَرْكِ الْغِمَادِ لَفَعَلْنَا - قَالَ - فَنَدَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَدْرًا وَوَرَدَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ رَوَايَا قُرَيْشٍ وَفِيهِمْ غُلاَمٌ أَسْوَدُ لِبَنِي الْحَجَّاجِ فَأَخَذُوهُ فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُونَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَصْحَابِهِ . فَيَقُولُ مَا لِي عِلْمٌ بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَشَيْبَةُ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ . فَإِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبُوهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ أَنَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ هَذَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ . فَإِذَا تَرَكُوهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ مَا لِي بِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ عِلْمٌ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعُتْبَةُ وَأُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ فِي النَّاسِ . فَإِذَا قَالَ هَذَا أَيْضًا ضَرَبُوهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ انْصَرَفَ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَضْرِبُوهُ إِذَا صَدَقَكُمْ وَتَتْرُكُوهُ إِذَا كَذَبَكُمْ " . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ " . قَالَ وَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى الأَرْضِ هَا هُنَا وَهَا هُنَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاطَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1779 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 103 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4394 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba:
We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of `Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn `Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn `Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ ـ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلَ فِي دَارِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضِيبٌ، فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ إِنْ شِئْتَ خَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الأَمْرِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْتَهُ لَنَا بَعْدَكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا الْقَضِيبَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَسَيُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ". فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رُؤْيَا، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي ذَكَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُرِيتُ أَنَّهُ وُضِعَ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَفُظِعْتُهُمَا وَكَرِهْتُهُمَا، فَأُذِنَ لِي فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا، فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ ". فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيُّ الَّذِي قَتَلَهُ فَيْرُوزُ بِالْيَمَنِ، وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 402 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
Narrated Abu Qatada:
Allah's Apostle said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Apostle I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ " مَنْ لَهُ بَيِّنَةٌ عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ، فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ". فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي، فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي. قَالَ فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ. قَالَ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ. قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ. وَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْحِجَازِ الْحَاكِمُ لاَ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ، شَهِدَ بِذَلِكَ فِي وِلاَيَتِهِ أَوْ قَبْلَهَا. وَلَوْ أَقَرَّ خَصْمٌ عِنْدَهُ لآخَرَ بِحَقٍّ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي عَلَيْهِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ فَيُحْضِرَهُمَا إِقْرَارَهُ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا سَمِعَ أَوْ رَآهُ فِي مَجْلِسِ الْقَضَاءِ قَضَى بِهِ، وَمَا كَانَ فِي غَيْرِهِ لَمْ يَقْضِ إِلاَّ بِشَاهِدَيْنِ. وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنْهُمْ بَلْ يَقْضِي بِهِ، لأَنَّهُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، وَإِنَّمَا يُرَادُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ مَعْرِفَةُ الْحَقِّ، فَعِلْمُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الشَّهَادَةِ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقْضِي بِعِلْمِهِ فِي الأَمْوَالِ، وَلاَ يَقْضِي فِي غَيْرِهَا. وَقَالَ الْقَاسِمُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْحَاكِمِ أَنْ يُمْضِيَ قَضَاءً بِعِلْمِهِ دُونَ عِلْمِ غَيْرِهِ، مَعَ أَنَّ عِلْمَهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ شَهَادَةِ غَيْرِهِ، وَلَكِنَّ فِيهِ تَعَرُّضًا لِتُهَمَةِ نَفْسِهِ عِنْدَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِيقَاعًا لَهُمْ فِي الظُّنُونِ، وَقَدْ كَرِهَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظَّنَّ فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا هَذِهِ صَفِيَّةُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 93, Hadith 34 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would ask: “Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?” If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him, but if they said no, then he would say: “Pray for your companion.” When Allah granted his Prophet (SAW) the conquests, he said: “I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ . صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2415 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1255
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
‘Ali marched to an-Nahrawan and killed the Khawarij. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `There will come a people who will speak the word of truth but it will not go any further than their throats; they will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. Their sign - or among them - will be a black man with a deformed arm, on which there are black hairs. If he is among them, then you will have killed the worst of people; if he is not among them, then you will have killed the best of people.” Then we found the one with the deformity, and we fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us. .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عَلِيٌّ إِلَى النَّهْرَوَانِ فَقَتَلَ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ اطْلُبُوا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلِمَةِ الْحَقِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمْ أَوْ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ فِي يَدِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ سُودٌ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ شَرَّ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا الْمُخْدَجَ قَالَ فَخَرَرْنَا سُجُودًا وَخَرَّ عَلِيٌّ سَاجِدًا مَعَنَا.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1255 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 661 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712
Narrated Ibn `Abbas and `Aisha:
Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet when he was dead. `Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, "He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does." But when he came to his senses he said, "Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?" We said, "We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine." He said, "None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-`Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مَيِّتٌ. قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا، أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي. فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ. فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ " أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ". قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ. فَقَالَ " لاَ يَبْقَى فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala ad-Dili from Muhammad ibn lmran al-Ansari that his father said that Abdullah ibn Umar came upon him while he stopped for a rest under a tall tree on the road to Makka, and he said, "What has made you stop under this tall tree?" He replied that he sought it's shade. Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Anything besides that?" and he said, "No, that was the only. reason he stopped for a rest," and Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you are between al-Akhshabayn (which are two mountains) near Mina,' indicating the east with his outspread hand, 'you will find a valley called as-Surar with a tree in it beneath which the umbilical cords of seventy prophets have been cut.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عَدَلَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا نَازِلٌ، تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنْزَلَكَ تَحْتَ هَذِهِ السَّرْحَةِ فَقُلْتُ أَرَدْتُ ظِلَّهَا . فَقَالَ هَلْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ مَا أَنْزَلَنِي إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا كُنْتَ بَيْنَ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ مِنْ مِنًى - وَنَفَخَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَإِنَّ هُنَاكَ وَادِيًا يُقَالُ لَهُ السُّرَرُ بِهِ شَجَرَةٌ سُرَّ تَحْتَهَا سَبْعُونَ نَبِيًّا " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 258 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 955 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah reached Khaibar in the morning, and they came out to us carrying their shovels.
When they saw us they said: 'Muhammad and the army!' And they rushed back inot the fortress. The Messenger of Allah raised his hands, then he said: ' Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed. Verily, when we descend in field of a people (i.e. near to them), evil will be the morning for those who had been warned! Acquired some donkeys there and we cooked the., Then the caller of the Prophet called out: 'Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of donkeys, for it is an abomination."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ صَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَخَرَجُوا إِلَيْنَا وَمَعَهُمُ الْمَسَاحِي فَلَمَّا رَأَوْنَا قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ . وَرَجَعُوا إِلَى الْحِصْنِ يَسْعَوْنَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ " . فَأَصَبْنَا فِيهَا حُمُرًا فَطَبَخْنَاهَا فَنَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 78 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4345 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 858
Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad Al Amir told us that his father said:
"I attended Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saws)in Masjid Al Khaif. When he finished praying, he saw two men at the back of the people who had not prayed with him. He said: 'Bring them here.' So they were brought to him, trembling. He said: 'What kept you from praying with us? They said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws) we has already prayed in our lodgings.' He said: 'Do not do that. If you have already prayed in your lodgings, then you come to a Masjid in which there is a
congregation, then pray with them, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you."'
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَامِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْخَيْفِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلَيْنِ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا مَعَهُ قَالَ " عَلَىَّ بِهِمَا " . فَأُتِيَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا مَعَنَا " . قَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا . قَالَ " فَلاَ تَفْعَلاَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُمَا مَسْجِدَ جَمَاعَةٍ فَصَلِّيَا مَعَهُمْ فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 858 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 859 |
Sahih Muslim 1496
Muhammad (one of the narrators) reported:
I asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) knowing that he had a knowledge of (the case of li'an). He said: Hilal b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife with the charge of fornication with Sharik b. Sahma, the brother of al-Bara'b Malik from the side of his mother. And he was the first person who invoked curse (li'an) in Islam. He in fact invoked curse upon her. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See to her if she gives birth to a white-complexioned child having dark hair and bright eyes; he must be the son of Hilal b. Umayya; and if she gives birth to a child with dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks, he must be the offspring of Sharik b. Sahma. He said: I was informed that she gave birth to a child having dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَأَنَا أُرَى، أَنَّ عِنْدَهُ، مِنْهُ عِلْمًا . فَقَالَ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ بِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ سَحْمَاءَ وَكَانَ أَخَا الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لأُمِّهِ وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ رَجُلٍ لاَعَنَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - فَلاَعَنَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ سَحْمَاءَ " . قَالَ فَأُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3566 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
Uyainah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated:
"My father narrated to me: 'The Night of Al-Qadr was mentioned in the presence of Abu Bakrah, so he said: "I do not search for it due to something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, except for during the last ten (nights); for indeed I heard him say: 'Search for it when nine remain, or; when seven remain, or; when five remain, or; during the last three nights.'" He (Uyainah) said: "During the twenty (nights) of Ramadan, Abu Bakrah used to perform Salat just as he performed Salat during the rest of the year. But when the (last) ten began, he would struggle (performing more Salat during the night)."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، ذُكِرَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُلْتَمِسِهَا، لِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي تِسْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي سَبْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي خَمْسٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ أَوْ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ " . قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ كَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سَائِرِ السَّنَةِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ اجْتَهَدَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 794 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:
The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, "O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so." So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah's Apostle said, "Why do you not throw?" They replied, "How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?" On that the Prophet said, "Throw, and I am with all of you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ". قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ". قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْمُوا فَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2899 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 113 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 763
Anas b. Malik said:
A man came panting to join the row of worshippers, and said: Allah is most great; praise be to Allah, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah(saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you is the one who spoke the words? He said nothing wrong. Then the man said: I (said), Messenger of Allah (saws); I came and had difficulty in breathing, so I said them. He said: I saw twelve angels racing against one another to be the one to take them to Allah.
The narrator Humaid added: When any of you comes for praying, he should walk as usual (i.e. he should not hasten and run quickly); then he should pray as much as he finds it (along with the imam), and should offer the part of the prayer himself (when the prayer is finished) which the Imam had offered before him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، وَثَابِتٍ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ " أَيُّكُمُ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِالْكَلِمَاتِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا " . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا . فَقَالَ " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا " . وَزَادَ حُمَيْدٌ فِيهِ " وَإِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَمْشِ نَحْوَ مَا كَانَ يَمْشِي فَلْيُصَلِّ مَا أَدْرَكَهُ وَلْيَقْضِ مَا سَبَقَهُ " .
| صحيح م دون الزيادة (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 763 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 373 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 762 |
Sahih Muslim 2380 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported:
I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nun and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his young companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fish and nothing made me forget it but Satan that I could not remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ،
وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ،
بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ
يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ عَلَيْهِ
السَّلاَمُ . فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم يَقُولُ " قَامَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ
فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ . قَالَ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ
عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ لِي بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا
فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ فَهُوَ ثَمَّ . فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ فَحَمَلَ
مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ وَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يَمْشِيَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَقَدَ
مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَسَقَطَ فِي
الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَكَانَ لِلْحُوتِ سَرَبًا
وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتِهِمَا وَنَسِيَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ
فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا
- قَالَ - وَلَمْ يَنْصَبْ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ . قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ
فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهُ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ وَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ عَجَبًا
. قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا . قَالَ يَقُصَّانِ آثَارَهُمَا حَتَّى
أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً مُسَجًّى عَلَيْهِ بِثَوْبٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ مُوسَى . فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ أَنَّى
بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى . قَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ
مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَكَهُ اللَّهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ وَأَنَا عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ . قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى
عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْدًا قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا
وَكَيْفَ تَصْبِرُ عَلَى مَا لَمْ تُحِطْ بِهِ خُبْرًا قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ
أَمْرًا . قَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ فَإِنِ اتَّبَعْتَنِي فَلاَ تَسْأَلْنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أُحْدِثَ لَكَ مِنْهُ ذِكْرًا . قَالَ
نَعَمْ . فَانْطَلَقَ الْخَضِرُ وَمُوسَى يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ فَكَلَّمَاهُمْ
أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمَا فَعَرَفُوا الْخَضِرَ فَحَمَلُوهُمَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ فَعَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ
فَنَزَعَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا
لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا إِمْرًا . قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ
وَلاَ تُرْهِقْنِي مِنْ أَمْرِي عُسْرًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى السَّاحِلِ إِذَا
غُلاَمٌ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَاقْتَلَعَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ . فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ
نَفْسًا زَاكِيَةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ لَقَدْ جِئْتَ شَيْئًا نُكْرًا . قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا
قَالَ وَهَذِهِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الأُولَى . قَالَ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدَهَا فَلاَ تُصَاحِبْنِي قَدْ بَلَغْتَ
مِنْ لَدُنِّي عُذْرًا . فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا
فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ . يَقُولُ مَائِلٌ . قَالَ الْخَضِرُ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَأَقَامَهُ
. قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ أَتَيْنَاهُمْ فَلَمْ يُضَيِّفُونَا وَلَمْ يُطْعِمُونَا لَوْ شِئْتَ لَتَخِذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا .
قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ سَأُنَبِّئُكَ بِتَأْوِيلِ مَا لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ عَلَيْهِ صَبْرًا " . قَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ
أَخْبَارِهِمَا " . قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا
" . قَالَ " وَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ حَتَّى وَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَقَرَ فِي الْبَحْرِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ الْخَضِرُ
مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلَ مَا نَقَصَ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورُ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ " . قَالَ
سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ وَكَانَ أَمَامَهُمْ مَلِكٌ يَأْخُذُ كُلَّ سَفِينَةٍ صَالِحَةٍ غَصْبًا . وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ
وَأَمَّا الْغُلاَمُ فَكَانَ كَافِرًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2380a |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 221 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5864 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3274
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: An oath or a vow about something over which a human being has no control, and to disobey Allah, and to break ties of relationship is not binding. If anyone takes an oath and then considers something else better than it, he should give it up, and do what is better, for leaving it is its atonement.
Abu Dawud said: All sound traditions from the Prophet (saws) say: "He should make atonement for his oath," except those versions which are not reliable.
Abu Dawud said: I said to Ahmad: Yahya b. Sa'id (al-Qattan) has transmitted this tradition from Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah. He (Ahmad b. Hanbal) said: But he gave it up after that, and he was competent for doing it. Ahmad said: His (Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah's) tradition are munkar (rejected) and his father is not known.
حَدَّثَنَا الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " لاَ نَذْرَ وَلاَ يَمِينَ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلاَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فِي قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ، وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَلْيَدَعْهَا وَلْيَأْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ، فَإِنَّ تَرْكَهَا كَفَّارَتُهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ : الأَحَادِيثُ كُلُّهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " وَلْيُكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ " . إِلاَّ فِيمَا لاَ يُعْبَأُ بِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ : رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ : تَرَكَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ أَهْلاً لِذَلِكَ، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ : أَحَادِيثُهُ مَنَاكِيرُ وَأَبُوهُ لاَ يُعْرَفُ .
| حسن إلا قوله ومن حلف فهو منكر (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3274 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 3268 |
Narrated Jabir (RA):
My maternal aunt was divorced and wanted to cut down fruit from her paml-trees. A man forbade her to go out, so she went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said, "Certainly, cut down fruit from your palm-trees, for perhaps you have give Sadaqah (charity) or do an act of kindness."
[Reported by Muslim].
1121. Narrated Furai'ah, daughter of Malik: Her husband had gone out in search of some slaves of his and they killed him. She said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) to be allowed to return to my family, for my husband had not left for me a house which belonged to him, nor had he left me maintenance." He then said, "Yes, (I agree)," but when I was in the courtyard, he called me and said, "Stay in your house till the prescribed period expires." She said, "I observed the period in it for four months and ten days." She said, "Afterwards 'Uthman gave judgements in accordance with that."
[Ahmad an al-Arba'a reported it. at-Tirmidhi, adh-Dhuhli, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim and others graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { طُلِّقَتْ خَالَتِي, فَأَرَادَتْ أَنْ تَجُدَّ نَخْلَهَا فَزَجَرَهَا رَجُلٌ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ, فَأَتَتْ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فَقَالَ: بَلْ جُدِّي نَخْلَكِ, فَإِنَّكَ عَسَى أَنْ تَصَدَّقِي, أَوْ تَفْعَلِي مَعْرُوفًا } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 1110- وَعَنْ فُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكٍ; { أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ 2 لَهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ. قَالَتْ: فَسَأَلْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي; فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلَا نَفَقَةً, فَقَالَ: "نَعَمْ". فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ فِي اَلْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي, فَقَالَ: " اُمْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ اَلْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ". قَالَتْ: فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا, قَالَتْ: فَقَضَى بِهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُثْمَانُ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, والذُّهْلِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ 3 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 8, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1120 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 8, Hadith 1109 |
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ :" مَا شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَغْنَمًا إِلَّا قَسَمَ لِي، إِلا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ، فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ لِأَهْلِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خَاصَّةً، وَكَانَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةً جَاءَا بَيْنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَخَيْبَرَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2395 |
Sahih Muslim 532
Jundub reported:
I heard from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّجْرَانِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنْدَبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِخَمْسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِنْكُمْ خَلِيلٌ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدِ اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلاً كَمَا اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَانُوا يَتَّخِذُونَ قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ وَصَالِحِيهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ أَلاَ فَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الْقُبُورَ مَسَاجِدَ إِنِّي أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1083 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3462
It was
narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said:
“I brought a son of
mine
to the Prophet (saw), and I had pressed on an area of his throat
due
to tonsillitis. He said: ‘Why do you poke your children with this
pressing?’ You should use this aloeswood, for in it there are seven
cures. It should be inhaled for pustules in the throat, and given in
the side of the mouth for pleurisy.”
(Another chain) from Umm Qais bint Mihsan, from the Prophet (saw) with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ بِابْنٍ لِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ أَعْلَقْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ فَقَالَ
" عَلاَمَ تَدْغَرْنَ أَوْلاَدَكُنَّ بِهَذَا الْعِلاَقِ عَلَيْكُمْ بِهَذَا الْعُودِ الْهِنْدِيِّ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْفِيَةٍ يُسْعَطُ بِهِ مِنَ الْعُذْرَةِ وَيُلَدُّ بِهِ مِنْ ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ " .
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ . قَالَ يُونُسُ أَعْلَقْتُ يَعْنِي غَمَزْتُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3462 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3462 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4850
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, "I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.' Paradise said, 'What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?' On that, Allah said to Paradise. 'You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.' Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, 'You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.' As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, 'Qati! Qati!' At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" تَحَاجَّتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَقَالَتِ النَّارُ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ وَالْمُتَجَبِّرِينَ. وَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مَا لِي لاَ يَدْخُلُنِي إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي أَرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي. وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ إِنَّمَا أَنْتِ عَذَابٌ أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِي. وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا مِلْؤُهَا، فَأَمَّا النَّارُ فَلاَ تَمْتَلِئُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فَتَقُولُ قَطٍ قَطٍ قَطٍ. فَهُنَالِكَ تَمْتَلِئُ وَيُزْوَى بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ، وَلاَ يَظْلِمُ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُنْشِئُ لَهَا خَلْقًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4850 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 371 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 373 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:
There was a man called Abu Shu'aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), "Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah's Apostle along with four other men." So he invited Allah's Apostle and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet said, "You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him." On that the host said, "But I admit him." Narrated Muhammad bin Isma`il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا أَدْعُو رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَدَعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنَا خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ قَدْ تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ". قَالَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيْلَ يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْمَائِدَةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوا مِنْ مَائِدَةٍ إِلَى مَائِدَةٍ أُخْرَى وَلَكِنْ يُنَاوِلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فِي تِلْكَ الْمَائِدَةِ أَوْ يَدَعُ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 70, Hadith 62 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
Narrated Ma'rur:
I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), "If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment." Abu Dhar said, "There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet said, "Did you abuse so-and-so?" I said, "Yes" He said, "Did you call his mother bad names?" I said, "Yes". He said, "You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance." I said. "(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?" He said, "Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بُرْدًا وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدًا فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا فَلَبِسْتَهُ كَانَتْ حُلَّةً، وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ ثَوْبًا آخَرَ. فَقَالَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ كَلاَمٌ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً، فَنِلْتُ مِنْهَا فَذَكَرَنِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " أَسَابَبْتَ فُلاَنًا ". قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " أَفَنِلْتَ مِنْ أُمِّهِ ". قُلْتُ نَعَمْ. قَالَ " إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ". قُلْتُ عَلَى حِينِ سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ مِنْ كِبَرِ السِّنِّ قَالَ " نَعَمْ، هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَخَاهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفُهُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6050 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 80 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 217
Abu Qatadah Al-Harith bin Rib'i (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Faith in Allah and striving in His Cause (Jihad) are the deeds of highest merit." A man stood up said: "O Messenger of Allah! Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be forgiven?" He (PBUH) replied, "Yes, if you are killed in the Cause of Allah while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and marching forward not retreating." Then the Prophet (PBUH) said to him, "Repeat what you have said." The man said: "Tell me if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, will all my sins be remitted?". He replied, "Yes, if you are martyred while you are patient, hopeful of your reward and march forward without retreating, unless, if you owe any debt, that will not be remitted. Angel Jibril told me that".
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي قتادة الحارث بن ربعي رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قام فيهم ، فذكر لهم أن الجهاد في سبيل الله، والإيمان بالله أفضل الأعمال، فقام رجل فقال: يا رسول الله أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، تكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “نعم إن قتلت في سبيل الله وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر” ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “كيف قلت؟” قال: أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله، أتكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “نعم وأنت صابر محتسب، مقبل غير مدبر، إلا الدين فإن جبريل قال لي ذلك” ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 217 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 217 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1313
Abu Qatadah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stood up among his Companions and said, "Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of actions." A man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Inform me if I am killed in the way of Allah, will my sins be blotted out?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you remained patient, hopeful of reward, and advancing forward without retracing back (i.e., while fighting)." Then he said, "What was your question?" He inquired again: "Inform me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will all my sins be blotted out?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "If you remained patient, hopeful of reward and always fought without turning your back upon enemy, everything, except debt, will be forgiven. Jibril has told me this."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي قتادة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قام فيهم فذكر أن الجهاد في سبيل الله والإيمان بالله أفضل الأعمال فقام رجل فقال يا رسول الله أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله أتكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "نعم إن قتلت في سبيل الله وأنت صابر محتسب مقبل غير مدبر" ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: "كيف قلت؟" قال: أرأيت إن قتلت في سبيل الله أتكفر عني خطاياي؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم "نعم وأنت صابر محتسب مقبل غير مدبر إلا الدين فإن جبريل عليه السلام قال لي ذلك" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1313 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 29 |
Sahih Muslim 1353 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying on the Day of Victory over Mecca:
There is no Hijra (emigration) but only Jihad and good intention; and when you are called to battle, then go forth. He also said on the Day of Victory over Mecca: Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the earth and the heavens; so it is -sacred by the sacred- ness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection and fighting in it was not lawful to anyone before me, and it was made lawful for me only during an hour on one day, for it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, and the things dropped are to be picked up only by one who makes a public announcement of it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut. Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, exception may be made in case of rush, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses. He (the Holy Prophet) conceding the suggestion of 'Abbas) said: Except rush.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا " . وَقَالَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا " . فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ . فَقَالَ " إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1353a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 506 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3139 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1698
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Prophet (saws) disliked Shikal in horses.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Shu'bah reported similarly from 'Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khath'ami, from Abu Zur'ah (one of the narrators in the chain of this Hadith), from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws). Abu Zur'ah bin 'Amr bin Jarir's name is Harim.
Muhammed bin Hammad Ar-Razi narrated to us (he said): "Jarir narrated to us from 'Umarah bin Al-Qa'qa' who said: 'Ibrahim An-Nakha'i said to me: "When you narrate from me, then narrate from me from Abu Zur'ah, for one time he narrated a Hadith to me, then I asked him about it two years later, and he did not leave a letter out of it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلْمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ النَّخَعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الشِّكَالَ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . وَأَبُو زُرْعَةَ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ اسْمُهُ هَرِمٌ . حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ إِذَا حَدَّثْتَنِي فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ فَإِنَّهُ حَدَّثَنِي مَرَّةً بِحَدِيثٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِسِنِينَ فَمَا أَخْرَمَ مِنْهُ حَرْفًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1698 |
Sahih Muslim 2201 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them:
Is there any invocator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: 'Yes. So he came to him and he practised invocation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah's Messenger by Allah, I did not practice invocation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as invocation)? - and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ،
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانُوا فى
سَفَرٍ فَمَرُّوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ فَلَمْ يُضِيفُوهُمْ . فَقَالُوا لَهُمْ هَلْ فِيكُمْ
رَاقٍ فَإِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ لَدِيغٌ أَوْ مُصَابٌ . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ نَعَمْ فَأَتَاهُ فَرَقَاهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ
فَبَرَأَ الرَّجُلُ فَأُعْطِيَ قَطِيعًا مِنْ غَنَمٍ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا . وَقَالَ حَتَّى أَذْكُرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ
مَا رَقَيْتُ إِلاَّ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ . فَتَبَسَّمَ وَقَالَ " وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " خُذُوا
مِنْهُمْ وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ مَعَكُمْ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2201a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 87 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5458 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2437
Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala:
While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi`a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Medina, I asked Ubai bin Ka`b about it. He said, "I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet and took it to the Prophet who said to me, 'Make public announcement about it for one year.' So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet who said, 'Announce it publicly for another year.' So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, "Announce for an other year." So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet for the fourth time, and he said, 'Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.' "
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ فِي غَزَاةٍ، فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا. فَقَالَ لِي أَلْقِهِ. قُلْتُ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ صَاحِبَهُ، وَإِلاَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهِ. فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا حَجَجْنَا فَمَرَرْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَسَأَلْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ وَجَدْتُ صُرَّةً عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ". فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ، فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ". فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ " عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ". فَعَرَّفْتُهَا حَوْلاً ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ " اعْرِفْ عِدَّتَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ اسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2437 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 12 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 616 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3189
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once" Allah's Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted," On that Al-`Abbas said, "O Allah's Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses." On that the Prophet said, "Except the Idhkhir."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ، وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا ". وَقَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " إِنَّ هَذَا الْبَلَدَ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ الْقِتَالُ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، فَهْوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهُ ". فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّهُ لِقَيْنِهِمْ وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ. قَالَ " إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3189 |
| In-book reference | : Book 58, Hadith 30 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 412 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 395 a
Abu Huraira reported:
The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ - ثَلاَثًا - غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ " . فَقِيلَ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ . فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ { الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} . قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَإِذَا قَالَ { الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} . قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي . وَإِذَا قَالَ { مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ} . قَالَ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَوَّضَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي - فَإِذَا قَالَ { إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ} . قَالَ هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ . فَإِذَا قَالَ { اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ} . قَالَ هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ " . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنَا عَنْهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 395a |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 775 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803
Abu Dharr said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace, went towards al-Baqi' and I began to follow him. He turned and saw
me and said, 'Abu Dharr!' I said, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.
May I be your ransom.' He said, 'Those who are rich will be poor on the
Day of Rising except those who say, "Such-and-such and such-and-such is
for a right (which was performed)."' I said, 'Allah and His Messenger know
best.' He said, 'That is how it is' three times. Then we came to Uhud.
He said, 'Abu Dharr!' I replied, 'At your service, Messenger of Allah.
May I be your ransom.' He said, 'It would not delight me if Uhud were to
become gold for the family of Muhammad and then have them spend a night
with a dinar - or he said a mithqal.' Then we were at a wadi and he
went ahead, so I thought that he felt a call of nature, and so I sat down
at the edge of the wadi. He was gone a long time and I feared for him.
Then I heard him and it seemed as if he were talking to a man. Then he
came out to me my himself. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, who was the man
you were talking to?' 'Did you hear him?' he asked. I said, 'Yes.' He said,
'That was Jibril. He came to me and gave me the good news that whoever
of my community dies without associating anything with Allah will enter
the Garden.' I said, 'Even if he commits adultery or steals?' He said,
'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ الْبَقِيعِ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ أَتْلُوهُ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُكْثِرِينَ هُمُ الْمُقِلُّونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا فِي حَقٍّ، قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ، فَقُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ، قَالَ: مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ذَهَبًا، فَيُمْسِي عِنْدَهُمْ دِينَارٌ، أَوْ قَالَ: مِثْقَالٌ، ثُمَّ عَرَضَ لَنَا وَادٍ، فَاسْتَنْتَلَ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ لَهُ حَاجَةً، فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى شَفِيرٍ، وَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيَّ. قَالَ: فَخَشِيتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَجُلاً، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ وَحْدَهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُنَاجِي؟ فَقَالَ: أَوَ سَمِعْتَهُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْتُ: وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 803 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Book 33, Hadith 803 |
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيِّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا قَدْ خَرَجْنَا مِنْ حَيْثُ عَلِمْتَ، وَنَزَلْنَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْ مَنْ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ، فَمَنْ وَلِيُّنَا؟ قَالَ : " اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ".
قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ كَرْمٍ وَخَمْرٍ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ الْخَمْرَ، فَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِالْكَرْمِ؟ قَالَ : " اصْنَعُوهُ زَبِيبًا ".
قَالُوا : فَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِالزَّبِيبِ؟ قَالَ :" انْقَعُوهُ فِي الشِّنَانِ، انْقَعُوهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ، وَاشْرَبُوهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ، وَانْقَعُوهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ، وَاشْرَبُوهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ الْعَصْرَانِ، كَانَ حِلًّا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَمْرًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 2043 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350
Al-Qasim bin Al-Fadl Al-Huddani narrated from Yusuf bin Sa’d, who said:
“A man stood up in front of Al-Hasan bin Ali, after he pledged to Mu’awiyah, so he said: ‘You have made fools of the believers.’ – or: ‘O you who has made fools of the believers’ – So he said: ‘Do not scold me so, may Allah have mercy upon you, for indeed the Prophet had a dream in which he saw Banu Umayyah upon his Minbar. That distressed him, so (the following) was revealed: Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar (O Muhammad) meaning a river in Paradise, and (the following) was revealed: ‘Verily We have sent it down on the Night of Al-Qadr. And what will make you know what the Night of Al-Qadr is? The Night of Al-Qadr is better than a thousand months, in which Banu Umayyah rules after you O Muhammad.” Al-Qasim said: “So we counted them, and found that they were one-thousand months, not a day more nor less.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ بَعْدَ مَا بَايَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ سَوَّدْتَ وُجُوهَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . أَوْ يَا مُسَوِّدَ وُجُوهِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ . فَقَالَ لاَ تُؤَنِّبْنِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ فَسَاءَهُ ذَلِكَ فَنَزَلَتْ : ( إنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ) يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَعْنِي نَهْرًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَنَزَلَتْ : ( إنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ * وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ * لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ ) يَمْلِكُهَا بَعْدَكَ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ فَعَدَدْنَاهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ أَلْفُ شَهْرٍ لاَ يَزِيدُ يَوْمٌ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ . وَقَدْ قِيلَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَازِنٍ . وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحُدَّانِيُّ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ رَجُلٌ مَجْهُولٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَلَى هَذَا اللَّفْظِ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 402 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3350 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3603
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Allah, the Most High said: ‘I am as My slave thinks of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me to himself, I remember him to Myself, and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a gathering better than that. And if he seeks to draw nearer to Me by a hand span, I draw nearer to him by a forearm’s length, and if he comes to Me by a forearm’s length, I draw nearer to him by an arm’s length. And if he comes to Me walking, I come to him quickly.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا اقْتَرَبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فِي تَفْسِيرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعًا يَعْنِي بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ وَالرَّحْمَةِ وَهَكَذَا فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . قَالُوا إِنَّمَا مَعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ الْعَبْدُ بِطَاعَتِي وَمَا أَمَرْتُ أُسْرِعُ إِلَيْهِ بِمَغْفِرَتِي وَرَحْمَتِي .
وَرُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ : ( فاذكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ ) قَالَ اذْكُرُونِي بِطَاعَتِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ بِمَغْفِرَتِي . حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى وَعَمْرُو بْنُ هَاشِمٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ بِهَذَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3603 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 234 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3603 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2986
Kharija b. as-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying:
We came to a clan of the Arabs after leaving God's Messenger and they said, “We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine, or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?" When we replied that we had, they brought a lunatic in chains and I recited Fatihat al-Kitab over him three days morning and evening, collecting my saliva and then spitting it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. They gave me some payment, but I refused to accept it till I had asked the Prophet. When I did so he said, “Accept it*, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one."
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
* Literally "eat”.
عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى حَيٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّا أُنْبِئْنَا أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ جِئْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ دَوَاءٍ أَوْ رُقْيَةٍ؟ فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مَعْتُوهًا فِي الْقُيُود فَقُلْنَا: نعم فجاؤوا بِمَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً أَجْمَعُ بُزَاقِي ثُمَّ أَتْفُلُ قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَعْطَوْنِي جُعْلًا فَقُلْتُ: لَا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي لَمَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةِ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةِ حَقٍّ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2986 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 220 |
Sahih Muslim 1037 a
Mu'awiya said:
Be cautious about ahadith except those which were current during the reign of Umar, for he exhorted people to fear Allah, the Exalted and mMajestic. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He upon whom Allah intends to bestow goodness, He confers upon him an insight in religion; and I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: I am the treasurer. To one whom I give out of (my own) sweet will, he would be blessed in that, but he whom I give (yielding to) his constant begging and for his covetousness is like one who would eat, but would not be satisfied.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْيَحْصَبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَأَحَادِيثَ إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا كَانَ فِي عَهْدِ عُمَرَ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُخِيفُ النَّاسَ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ " مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ " . وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّمَا أَنَا خَازِنٌ فَمَنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ عَنْ طِيبِ نَفْسٍ فَيُبَارَكُ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ وَشَرَهٍ كَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1037a |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 126 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2257 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 45
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a sermon, his eyes would turn red, he would raise his voice and he would speak with intensity, as if he were warning of an (enemy) army, saying, 'They will surely attack you in the morning, or they will surely attack you in the evening!' He would say: 'I and the Hour have been sent like these two,' and he would hold his index and middle finger. Then he would say: 'The best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The most evil matters are those that are newly-invented, and every innovation (Bid'ah) is a going astray.' And he used to say: 'Whoever dies and leaves behind some wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependent children, then they are both my responsibility.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا خَطَبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَعَلاَ صَوْتُهُ وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ كَأَنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيْشٍ يَقُولُ " صَبَّحَكُمْ مَسَّاكُمْ " . وَيَقُولُ " بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةَ كَهَاتَيْنِ " . وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الأُمُورِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ وَخَيْرَ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ " . وَكَانَ يَقُولُ " مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَعَلَىَّ وَإِلَىَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 45 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 698
'Abdullah bin Rabah narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"They mentioned negligence because of sleeping too much, and he said: 'They slept until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no negligence when oneis sleeping, rather there is negligence when one is awake. If anyone of you forgets to pray, or sleeps and misses a prayer, then let him pray when he remembers, and during its time if it is a day after. (Sahih)'Abdullah bin Rabah said: "Imran bin Husain heard me when I was narrating this Hadith and said: 'O young man, look at how you are narrating the Hadith. I was present at the time of this Hadith with the Messenger of Allah.' And he did not deny anything of the Hadith."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا تَفْرِيطَهُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَالَ نَامُوا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا وَلِوَقْتِهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ " .
قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ فَسَمِعَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ، وَأَنَا أُحَدِّثُ، بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ يَا فَتًى انْظُرْ كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي شَاهِدٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا .
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 698 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2003
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
a man frorn the desert people came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth on my bed to a black boy, and there are no black people among my family." He said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: are there any black ones among them?" He said, "No." He said: "Are there any grey ones among them?" He said- "Yes." He said "How is that?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Perhaps (the color of) this son of yours is also hereditary."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَاءَةُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ أَبُو غَسَّانَ، عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، . أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ عَلَى فِرَاشِي غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ وَإِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِينَا أَسْوَدُ قَطُّ . قَالَ " هَلْ لَكَ مِنَ إِبِلٍ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَمَا أَلْوَانُهَا " . قَالَ حُمْرٌ . قَالَ " هَلْ فِيهَا أَسْوَدُ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَهَلْ فِيهَا أَوْرَقُ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَأَنَّى كَانَ ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ . قَالَ " فَلَعَلَّ ابْنَكَ هَذَا نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2003 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2003 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4005
It was narrated that Qais bin Abu Hazim said:
“Abu Bakr stood up
and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: ‘O people, you
recite this Verse – “O you who believe! Take care of your own
selves. If you follow the (right) guidance no hurt can come to you
from those who are in error.”[5:105] – but I heard the Messenger
of Allah (saw) say: ‘If people see some evil but do not change it,
soon Allah will send His punishment upon them all.’”
(One of the narrators) Abu Usamah repeated: "Indeed I heard that Messenger of Allah (SAW) say."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ} وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْمُنْكَرَ لاَ يُغَيِّرُونَهُ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4005 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 80 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4005 |
Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Amr ibn Shuayb that a man of the Banu Mudlij called Qatada threw a sword at his son and it struck his thigh. The wound bled profusely and he died. Suraqa ibn Jusham came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and mentioned that to him Umar said to him, "At the watering place of Qudayd count one hundred and twenty camels and wait until I come to you." When Umar ibn al-Khattab came to him, he took thirty four-year-old camels, thirty five-year-old camels, and forty pregnant camels from them. Then he said, "Where is the brother of the slain man?" He said, "Here." He said, "Take them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The killer gets nothing.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ - يُقَالُ لَهُ قَتَادَةُ - حَذَفَ ابْنَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَأَصَابَ سَاقَهُ فَنُزِيَ فِي جُرْحِهِ فَمَاتَ فَقَدِمَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ جُعْشُمٍ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ اعْدُدْ عَلَى مَاءِ قُدَيْدٍ عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ بَعِيرٍ حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ عَلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخَذَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ ثَلاَثِينَ حِقَّةً وَثَلاَثِينَ جَذَعَةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ خَلِفَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ هَا أَنَا ذَا . قَالَ خُذْهَا فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَىْءٌ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 10 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 43, Hadith 1589 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6467
Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet said, "Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one's good deeds will not make him enter Paradise." They asked, "Even you, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الزِّبْرِقَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا، وَأَبْشِرُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُدْخِلُ أَحَدًا الْجَنَّةَ عَمَلُهُ ". قَالُوا وَلاَ، أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " وَلاَ أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِي اللَّهُ بِمَغْفِرَةٍ وَرَحْمَةٍ ". قَالَ أَظُنُّهُ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ.
وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَدِّدُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا ". وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ {قَوْلاً سَدِيدًا} وَسَدَادًا صِدْقًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6467 |
| In-book reference | : Book 81, Hadith 56 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 474 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988
Narrated `Urwa on the authority of `Aisha:
On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr came to her while two young girls were beating the tambourine and the Prophet was lying covered with his clothes. Abu Bakr scolded them and the Prophet uncovered his face and said to Abu Bakr, "Leave them, for these days are the days of `Id and the days of Mina." `Aisha further said, "Once the Prophet was screening me and I was watching the display of black slaves in the Mosque and (`Umar) scolded them. The Prophet said, 'Leave them. O Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe (protected)'."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ ". وَتِلْكَ الأَيَّامُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى. وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي، وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَزَجَرَهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُمْ، أَمْنًا بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ". يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَمْنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 36 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 103 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3468
It was narrated that Muhammad said:
"I asked Anas bin Malik about that, as I thought that he had knowledge of that. He said: 'Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife (of committing adultery) with Sharik bin As-Sahma', who was the brother of Al-Bara' bin Malik through his mother. He was the first one who engaged in the procedure of Li'an. The Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them, then he said: "Look and see, if she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, and if she produces a child who has dark lines around his eyes, curly hair and narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'." I was told that she produced a child who has dark lines around his eyes, curly hair and narrow calves.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ هِشَامٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَقْذِفُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَحَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، وَأَنَا أَرَى، أَنَّ عِنْدَهُ، مِنْ ذَلِكَ عِلْمًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ بِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ - وَكَانَ أَخُو الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لأُمِّهِ وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لاَعَنَ - فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ
" ابْصُرُوهُ فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَبْيَضَ سَبِطًا قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِهِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا أَحْمَشَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ ابْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ " . قَالَ فَأُنْبِئْتُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا أَحْمَشَ السَّاقَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3468 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 80 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3498 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4565
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Ali:
"Abu Al-Mutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people, including me, stood up to greet him. We said: 'We have come to you to ask you about transactions.' He said: 'I heard a man say to Abu Saeed Al-Khudri': 'Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah (in the chain of narrators) apart from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri? He said: 'There is no one else between him and I. He said: Gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates, salt for salt, equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba, and the taker and the giver are the same."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، مَرَّ بِهِمْ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَتَيْنَاكَ لِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ . قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ غَيْرُهُ . قَالَ فَإِنَّ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ أَوْ قَالَ وَالْفِضَّةَ بِالْفِضَّةِ - وَالْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحَ بِالْمِلْحِ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى وَالآخِذُ وَالْمُعْطِي فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4565 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4569 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5735
It was narrated from 'Abdullah Ad-Dailami that his father Fairuz said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have grapevines and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has revealed that Khamr (wine) is forbidden, so what should we do?' He said: 'Make raisins.' I said: 'What should we do with the raisins?' He said: 'Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening, and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning.' I said: 'Can we leave it until it gets stronger?' He said: 'Do not put it in clay vessels, rather put it in skins, for if it stays there for a long time, it will turn into vinegar.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، فَيْرُوزَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَصْحَابُ كَرْمٍ وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَحْرِيمَ الْخَمْرِ فَمَاذَا نَصْنَعُ قَالَ " تَتَّخِذُونَهُ زَبِيبًا " . قُلْتُ فَنَصْنَعُ بِالزَّبِيبِ مَاذَا قَالَ " تَنْقَعُونَهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ وَتَشْرَبُونَهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ وَتَنْقَعُونَهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ وَتَشْرَبُونَهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ " . قُلْتُ أَفَلاَ نُؤَخِّرُهُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ قَالَ " لاَ تَجْعَلُوهُ فِي الْقُلَلِ وَاجْعَلُوهُ فِي الشِّنَانِ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَأَخَّرَ صَارَ خَلاًّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5735 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 197 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5738 |
Sahih Muslim 1619 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions):
You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ الأُمَوِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمَيِّتِ عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِلاَّ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1619a |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 11, Hadith 3944 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741
An-Nu'man bin Sa'd narrated:
"A man asked Ali: "Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?' He said to him, 'I have not heard anyone ask this except for a man whom I heard asking the Messenger of Allah while I was sitting with him. He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?" He said: "If you will fast after the month of Ramadan, then fast Al-Muharram, for indeed it is Allah's month in which there is a day that Allah accepted the repentance of a people, and in which He accepts the repentance of other people."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصُومَ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ رَجُلاً سَمِعْتُهُ يَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصُومَ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ
" إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَصُمِ الْمُحَرَّمَ فَإِنَّهُ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ يَوْمٌ تَابَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَيَتُوبُ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 741 |
Sahih Muslim 2261 g
Abu Salama reported:
I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ،
بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا
تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ
رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ
فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ
شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2261g |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 29, Hadith 5619 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2757 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children:
'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعَ
عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَنَّ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَاشَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَقَالَ لِوَلَدِهِ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ أَوْ لأُوَلِّيَنَّ
مِيرَاثِي غَيْرَكُمْ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي - وَأَكْثَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ قَالَ - ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي وَاذْرُونِي
فِي الرِّيحِ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَبْتَهِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ يُعَذِّبَنِي - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ
مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ . قَالَ
فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2757a |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 31 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6640 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2818 a
A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to say:
Observe moderation (in doing deeds), and if you fail to observe it perfectly, try to do as much as you can do (to live up to this ideal of moderation) and be happy for none would be able to get into Paradise because of his deeds alone. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Mercy, and bear this in mind that the deed loved most by Allah is one which is done constantly even though it is small.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ،
عُقْبَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى،
بْنُ عُقْبَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا
وَأَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّهُ لَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَحَدًا عَمَلُهُ " . قَالُوا وَلاَ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " وَلاَ
أَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَحَبَّ الْعَمَلِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَدْوَمُهُ وَإِنْ قَلَّ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2818a |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 75 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6770 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2935 a
'Uqba b. 'Amr Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported:
I went to Hudhaifa b. Yaman and said to him: Narrate what you have heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to the Dajjal. He said that the Dajjal would appear and there would be along with him water and fire and what the people would see as water that would be fire and that would burn and what would appear as fire that would be water and any one of you who would see that should plunge in that which he sees as fire for it would be sweet, pure water, and 'Uqba said: I also heard it, testifying Hudhaifa.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ،
بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ إِلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ
الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُقْبَةُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الدَّجَّالِ
. قَالَ
" إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ يَخْرُجُ وَإِنَّ مَعَهُ مَاءً وَنَارًا فَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ مَاءً فَنَارٌ تُحْرِقُ
وَأَمَّا الَّذِي يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ نَارًا فَمَاءٌ بَارِدٌ عَذْبٌ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقَعْ فِي الَّذِي يَرَاهُ
نَارًا فَإِنَّهُ مَاءٌ عَذْبٌ طَيِّبٌ " .
فَقَالَ عُقْبَةُ وَأَنَا قَدْ، سَمِعْتُهُ تَصْدِيقًا، لِحُذَيْفَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2935a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 131 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 7012 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530
Narrated `Aisha:
That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet uncovered his face and said, "O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival)." Those days were the days of Mina-. `Aisha added, "I was being screened by the Prophet while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. `Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet said, "Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ، وَتِلْكَ الأَيَّامُ أَيَّامُ مِنًى ". وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي، وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ، وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَزَجَرَهُمْ {عُمَرُ} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " دَعْهُمْ أَمْنًا بَنِي أَرْفَدَةَ ". يَعْنِي مِنَ الأَمْنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 39 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |